-> 
 
 V 
 
 P- 
 
 ^ 
 
 J 
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES
 
 vi--^
 
 THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 LITURGIOLOGY ^ ECCLESIOLOGY 
 
 FOR ENGLISH READERS
 
 u^
 
 THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 LITURGIOLOGY &" ECCLESIOLOGY 
 
 FOR ENGLISH READERS 
 
 Edited by VERNON STALEY 
 
 PROVOST OF THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF 
 ST. ANDREW INVERNESS 
 
 T 
 
 IDolume J 
 
 IbierurGia HtiGlicana 
 
 TART I 
 
 LONDON 
 
 ALEXANDER MORING 
 THE DE LA MORE PRESS 
 
 298 REGENT STREET, W. 
 I 902
 
 IbievurGia Hnolicana 
 
 ll6f?83r,
 
 I^ierurgia ^nglicana 
 
 DOCUMENTS AND EXTRACTS 
 
 ILLUSTRATIVE OF 
 
 Cl^e Ceremonial of tl^e Anglican Cl^urcl) 
 
 AFTER THE REFORMATION 
 
 EDITED BY MEMBERS OF 
 
 THE ECCLESIOLOGICAL LATE CAMBRIDGE 
 CAMDEN SOCIETY, A.D. 1848 
 
 NEW EDITION 
 
 PART I 
 
 Revised and Considerably Enlarged by 
 VERNON STALEY 
 
 Author of 'The Ceremonial of the English Church,' 
 ' Studies in Ceremonial,' etc. 
 
 LONDON 
 
 ALEXANDER MORING 
 
 THE DE LA MORE PRESS 
 
 298 REGENT STREET, W. 
 
 I 902
 
 ' Ceremonies are advancements of order, decency, modesty, and gravity 
 in the service of God 5 expressions of those heavenly desires and disposi- 
 tions which we ought to bring along with us to God's house ; adjuments 
 of attention and devotion ; furtherances of edification, visible instructors, 
 helps of memory, exercises of faith ; the shell that preserves the kernel of 
 religion from contempt ; the leaves that defend the blossoms and the 
 fruit.' — Archbp. Bramhall.
 
 ?,x 
 
 ri5 
 Yl 
 
 EDITOR'S PREFACE 
 
 (1902) 
 
 The Hierurgia Jnglicana, which first appeared in one 
 volume in the year 1848, was originally published in 
 numbers, beginning in 1843 and finishing in 1848. 
 A statement to this eff^ect was made by the Rev. 
 John Fuller Russell, B.C.L., F.S.A., in the Jerusalem 
 Chamber, Westminster, on November 28, 1867, in the 
 course of his examination by the Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury before the Royal Commission on Ritual. Mr. 
 Russell there described the Hierurgia as ' edited by 
 myself.' On the title page of the original, the editing 
 is attributed to ' Members of the Ecclesiological late 
 Cambridge Camden Society.' From this we gather, 
 that the book appeared under the auspices of that 
 Society, and that Mr. Russell was the general editor. 
 
 At the conclusion of the Preface to the complete 
 work, the fact that it appeared in parts, and at irregular 
 intervals, as the extracts contained in it came to hand, is 
 given as the explanation why its contents are not always 
 arranged under particular heads and in chronological 
 order. In the present edition an attempt has been made 
 to remedy this defect, by classifying as far as possible 
 
 ^ Second Report of the Royal Commission on Ritual, E. 3, question 4. 
 
 IKc'^SSl.
 
 X HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 the various quotations. This has proved by no means 
 an easy task, as very many of the extracts treat of more 
 than one subject or usage ; and some slight repetition 
 has been unavoidable. In order further to dispose of 
 this difficulty, a copious index has been supplied to take 
 the place of the confused table of contents given in 
 the original edition of 1848. 
 
 In the original Preface we read, ' As we proceeded, 
 our research was continually rewarded by the discovery 
 of new facts and documents, and we doubt not, had 
 we thought good to have delayed the completion of the 
 Hierurgia till a future period, we might have increased 
 it to double its size.' These words, written in the year 
 1848, are more specially true at the present time; a 
 very large amount of additional evidence having, in 
 recent years, been accumulated, some of which is incor- 
 porated in the present volume. The amount of material 
 to hand is so large, as to necessitate the bringing out of 
 the work in at least two volumes. The editor is prepar- 
 ing the second volume, which he hopes may be published 
 early in 1903. Out of a total of five hundred extracts 
 contained in this volume, some two hundred are new : 
 the new extracts are marked with an asterisk. A con- 
 siderable number of extracts contained in the first edition 
 have been omitted, as superfluous and relatively unim- 
 portant. Special attention has been devoted to lessening 
 the amount of Puritan evidence. 
 
 Eleven of the fourteen illustrations in this volume 
 are new. For kind permission to use certain of 
 these, the Editor's thanks are due to Messrs. Bemrose 
 and Sons (plate v.). The St. Dunstan's Society (plates
 
 EDITOR'S PREFACE xi 
 
 viii. X. xiii.), Messrs, Isbister and Co. (plates xl. xii.). 
 The old plates are numbered vi. vii. and xiv. 
 
 Of the testimony contanied In the follovvhig pages, 
 too much as well as too little may be made. The 
 extracts are ' illustrative ' of post-Reformation usages. 
 That, in certain particulars, they record universal or 
 even widespread practice cannot be affirmed : for, 
 historically considered, the facts recorded are in some 
 cases obviously exceptional and abnormal. But it may 
 be fairly maintained, that, broadly speaking, the extracts 
 given bear witness to the continuance and survival of 
 traditions, more or less strong, which have never been 
 suffered to die out — traditions which happily are being 
 recognised and invigorated on a considerable scale in 
 our own day, as truer notions of liturgiology and ecclesi- 
 ology prevail. It seems needful to add, that the exist- 
 ence of ornaments at a given date does not necessarily 
 imply that they were then in use : in some cases, we 
 have positive evidence to the contrary. 
 
 As to the significance of the Hierurgia Anglicana^ in 
 its bearing on the continuity of English usages, nothing 
 need be added to the admirable preface to the original 
 edition which immediately follows. In the judgment of 
 the present editor, the extracts from Puritan writers still 
 remaining in the present edition should be read with 
 caution ; allowance being made for prejudice and ex- 
 aggeration in statements drawn from such sources. 
 
 As far as possible, all extracts have been carefully 
 collated with the originals, and minor defects remedied. 
 In the case of the Preface, modern usage as to punctua- 
 tion and the use of capitals has been followed, and a few
 
 xii HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 evident though unimportant inaccuracies corrected. The 
 annotations in the body of the book, signed 'Ed. 1902,' 
 have been made by the present Editor. 
 
 VERNON STALEY. 
 Inverness, N.B., August 1902.
 
 PREFACE 
 
 (1848) 
 
 The following Introduction appeared in the first Part 
 of the Hierurgia Anglicana. 
 
 Many causes have conspired to bring about not only the 
 disuse, but the almost total ignorance, of the ritual and 
 liturgical ceremonies of our Church in the first years after the 
 Reformation. 
 
 The Great Rebellion of course violently interrupted the 
 whole Church system, and many practices were found at the 
 Restoration difficult to be re-established, while others probably, 
 after so long a desuetude, had become extinct and forgotten. 
 Still much more was preserved than we have now any idea of; 
 the neglect and loss of which are to be attributed, partly to the 
 immediate bad influence of the Revolution in making the Church 
 little more than an Establishment^ and partly to the increased 
 laxity and coldness which characterised the last century. The 
 whole was facilitated by the absence of any very exact Ritual or 
 Pontifical in the Reformed Church. 
 
 It was never the intention of the compilers of our present 
 Services that their work should be considered as a new fabric, 
 but as a reformation of the existing system. Consequently 
 many things then in actual use, and always intended to be 
 retained, were not expressly commanded, any more than they 
 were distinctly forbidden, in the new rubric. This general 
 consideration will serve to explain why the existing rubrics do 
 not mention many of the usages and ceremonies which the 
 Hierurgia Anglicana will describe. 
 
 The design of the present work is to produce, in a collected 
 form, the historical facts concerning the retention of certain 
 rites and usages since the Reformation, which shall speak as it 
 were for themselves, and set forth in the words of eye-witnesses
 
 xiv HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 the actual practice of the Church in points which are now viev/ed 
 by many with suspicion and jealousy. Those who have laboured 
 to bring back the ceremonial of the Church to what it was before 
 the Great Rebellion have found, not only that they had much 
 to learn concerning it which their own studies could scarcely 
 compass, but that their motives were likely to be misunderstood 
 and misrepresented by many who had no opportunity themselves 
 of consulting the actual records of former times, and who could 
 not be satisfied by references to rare books however numerous. 
 To meet both these wants is the object of the Editors. They 
 hope from the most authoritative sources to collect so great 
 a number of illustrations of Anglican ceremonial as shall enable 
 their readers to gain a much clearer idea of what the Anglican 
 Church has allowed, and shall convince those who may have 
 distrusted the late improved feeling on these points, that such 
 ceremonial is entirely compatible with the most dutiful allegiance 
 to our own Communion. They will also thus be able to deprive 
 the advocates of modern laxity of the assumed shelter of the 
 names of the Reformers, by shewing how very much which they 
 retained, recommended, and practised, is now rejected by their 
 pretended followers. 
 
 The Editors are members of the Cambridge Camden Society : 
 which they mention to shew that they may be supposed at least 
 to have paid some attention to ceremonial, not as in any way 
 wishing to make that body answerable for anything herein to 
 be put forward. Indeed it will be their object to abstain as 
 much as possible from any expression of their own opinions, 
 leaving each fact they may adduce to carry its own weight. 
 But, once for all, they must acknowledge that they fully agree 
 with the principles advocated by the Cambridge Camden Society, 
 particularly in its publication the Ecclesiologist^ believing that 
 nothing has been there adduced which may not be fully borne 
 out by satisfactory documentary evidence. 
 
 Between the publication of the foregoing remarks and 
 the present time, nearly five years have passed away ; 
 and, although this fact may be insufficient by itself to 
 convince our readers that we have not accomplished our
 
 PREFACE XV 
 
 undertaking in a superficial manner, we think it ought to 
 do so when coupled with the statement, that during the 
 above interval, amid all our other occupations and pro- 
 fessional studies, we have constantly kept steadily in view 
 the collecting of materials for the Hierurgia, and have, 
 indeed, made it our business to consult, at great cost of 
 time and labour, such books and pamphlets within our 
 reach, however uncommon, obscure, or recondite, as 
 seemed likely, in the slightest degree, to bear upon the 
 subjects which that work is designed to illustrate. We 
 confess that at the commencement of our investigation, 
 we had little expectation of bringing together that amount 
 of important and interesting matter which is contained in 
 the following pages. As we proceeded, our research was 
 continually rewarded by the discovery of new facts and 
 documents, and we doubt not, had we thought good to 
 have delayed the completion of the Hierurgia till a future 
 period, we might have increased it to double its present 
 size, and perhaps, even then, have not exhausted the 
 evidence extant in proof that although Puritanical laxity, 
 shabbiness, and irreverence may have been in the Reformed 
 Church of England, they were never o/her : nay that, in 
 truth, she has authorised or allowed a very high degree 
 of splendour in the decoration of her consecrated fabrics, 
 and of rich and stately ceremonial in the celebration of 
 her public worship. 
 
 A late writer has accused us of adducing * evidence on 
 the mere ceremonial side alone, instead of giving a true 
 representation of the whole case.' Had this author 
 referred to our original Introduction, he would have seen 
 that our professed object was to examine how much 
 English Churchmen are encouraged, not how little they 
 are allowed, to aim at in things ceremonial : to vindicate 
 for our Church that position to which, as a part of the
 
 xvi HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Church Catholic, she is well entitled, not to seek to 
 lower her to a level with the platform of Geneva. To 
 discover what was the very least of ceremonial ever 
 required, or connived at, by our Holy Mother, is a work 
 for which, we confess, we have no vocation. We are 
 quite willing to surrender to others so ungrateful and 
 undutiful a task. 
 
 The perusal of the Hierurgia Anglicana will shew that 
 we have not merely achieved our main design of vindi- 
 cating our Church from the charge of an undue neglect 
 of the decent order of ceremonial worship, but have also 
 collected a number of authorities peculiarly important, 
 on several accounts, to all who, like ourselves, are striving 
 to effect those ecclesiologlcal restorations in our Com- 
 munion, for which, in a less hopeful time, a king and 
 an archbishop ' witnessed a good confession,' Such, for 
 instance, are the extracts which relate to altar-lights, 
 plate, hangings, and decorations ; rood-lofts, vestments, 
 processions, incense, crucifixes, mitres, waferbread, the 
 mixed cup ; the consecration of fonts, altars, chalices, &c.; 
 and the reconciliation of churches. 
 
 How far the precedents contained in these and like 
 citations, ought to guide or rule English Churchmen now, 
 is a question upon which we would submit a few observa- 
 tions. We remarked in our Introduction, that it was 
 never the intention of the compilers of our present 
 Services, that their work should be considered as a new 
 fabric, but merely as a reformation of the existing 
 system ; and that, consequently, many things then in actual 
 use, and always intended to be retained, were not expressly 
 commanded, any more than they were distinctly forbidden, 
 in the new rubric.^ On no other hypothesis can we 
 
 ^ For some excellent remarks on this subject see the Christian Remembrancer, 
 XLViii. pp. 505-508.
 
 PREFACE xvii 
 
 account for the observance by the Elizabethan and Caroline 
 prelates and clergy, and in particular, by Andrewes, Laud, 
 and Cosin, of many usages practised by the medieval 
 Church, and about which the reformed office-book is 
 wholly silent : but this, we think, is no argument for 
 the violation of the Church's existing written law (especially 
 since the violent and entire interruption and suspension 
 of the traditional unwritten law of the Church's custom 
 at the Great Rebellion) by the introduction, in these days, 
 of any practices ^ unauthorised by rubric or canon into 
 our public worship. Disobedience to the Church's 
 written enactments by addition and excess, is, in our 
 apprehension, as wrong as a refusal to act up to its 
 requisitions. Every bishop, priest, and deacon is sworn 
 to comply with those injunctions : 'to obey is better 
 than sacrifice,' and were the prescribed English cere- 
 monial carried out in all its fulness, there would then be, 
 at least so far as mere externals go, little more to desire. 
 Let us endeavour to restore everywhere amongst us the 
 daily Prayers, and (at the least) weekly Communion ; the 
 proper eucharistic vestments, lighted and vested altars, 
 the ancient tones of prayer and praise, the meet celebra- 
 tion of fasts and festivals (all of which, and much more 
 of a kindred nature, is required by our ecclesiastical 
 statutes) : but let us be careful not to retard the general 
 return of the clergy to rubrical regularity, by attempting 
 as individuals, and by the adoption of isolated practices, 
 to do more than our Church sanctions in the ceremonial 
 departments of her services. 
 
 It is not, then, as giving a licence for illegal and un- 
 canonical innovations, that the precedents above alluded 
 
 1 To the pious gestures of adoration towards tiie altar and bowing at the 
 Holy Name, the English Church gave her formal canonical sanction after they 
 had been for a long time practised by her members only upon the authority of 
 an unbroken tradition from the times antecedent to the Reformation. 
 
 b
 
 xviii HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 to are of value and importance. They will be found so 
 (i.) as illustrative and interpretative of the rubric in 
 cases of doubt or difficulty, whether relative to the con- 
 duct of the divine offices, or to church arrangement and 
 decoration : and further (n.) as directory in matters of 
 the latter description, and in regard to those pious 
 observances, e.g. processions and the like, v/here a 
 certain degree of liberty is allowed by our Communion 
 to its members and ministers. To elucidate our mean- 
 ing by examples, — We shall seek in vain in the rubric 
 for any distinct mention of the surplice, cope, or chasuble, 
 altar-lights, fronts, and coverings ; ^ the only allusion 
 which it makes to these being comprised in the com- 
 mand that ' such Ornaments of the Church, and of the 
 Ministers thereof at all times of their Ministration, shall 
 be retained, and be in use, as were in this Church of 
 England, by the authority of Parliament, in the second 
 year of the reign of King Edward vi.' Those persons 
 who are unacquainted with the ' ornaments ' here in- 
 tended, or are in quest of precedents for their complete 
 resumption, will find in the Hierurgia copious informa- 
 tion derived from authentic sources respecting them, 
 and authorities in evidence of the almost uninterrupted 
 ' use ' of many " of them from the date of the Reforma- 
 tion until very recent times. Again, as regards the 
 
 ^ Perhaps we ought to except the order concerning the ' fair white linen 
 cloth ' in the Communion Service. 
 
 - E.^. of copes (in cathedrals, and on occasions of peculiar solemnity) ; 
 and of altar-lights (in cathedrals and many parochial churches). In this 
 volume will be found ample evidence that two lights on the altar (as distinct 
 from the light or lamp attendant upon the pyx) were among the ' ornaments 
 in this Church of England, by the authority of Parliament, in the second year 
 of the reign of King Edward vi.,' and are therefore enjoined by the pre- 
 sent rubric above quoted. The proof that the retention of these ' ornaments ' 
 is ordered by our Church, has been thus succinctly stated in a recent publica- 
 tion : '(i.) In the injunctions of Edward vi., set forth in 1547, the first year 
 of his reign, it is ordered " that all deans, archdeacons, parsons, vicars, and 
 other ecclesiastical persons, shall . . . suffer from henceforth no torches, nor 
 candles, tapers or images of wax, to be set before any image or picture, but
 
 PREFACE xix 
 
 garb of the preacher in the Morning Service — a point 
 upon which the rubric is considered by some not 
 explicit — the Hierurgia affords a body of evidence amply 
 sufficient to determine the Church's intention upon this 
 vexed question.^ Again, in respect to the position of the 
 celebrant at the Holy Communion {i.e. as to whether he 
 ought to stand at the north end or in front of the altar, 
 facing the east, during the solemn act of consecration), 
 concerning which the mere force of the words of the 
 rubric may not oblige a clergyman to turn from his 
 congregation in such a way as to give the idea of his 
 being engaged in any priestly function, the Hierurgia 
 fixes their signification by proving, on the testimony of 
 eye-witnesses, that the custom of the clergy of the 
 
 only two lights upon the high altar, before the sacrament, which, for the significa- 
 tion that Christ is the very true light of the world, they shall suffer to remain 
 still." (2.) That such " lights " were " in this Church of England ... in 
 the second year of the reign of King Edward vi." appears from Archbp. 
 Cranmer's " Articles to be enquired of in the Visitations in the Diocese of 
 Canterbury" in that year (1548), in which he asks "whether they suffer any 
 torches, candles, or tapers, or any other lights in their churches, but only two 
 lights upon the high altar?" (3.) The act of 31 Henry viii. c. 8, declared 
 "that the king's proclamations, set forth by the advice of his privy council, 
 were to be obeyed as though they had been made by authority of parliament." 
 The aforesaid injunctions of King Edward were made " by the advice of his 
 privy council ; " and having been issued before the statute which gave to 
 injunctions so set forth parliamentary authority was repealed, possessed such 
 authority, and retained, of course, their original force after the repeal of that 
 statute. This view of the subject is further confirmed by the internal evidence 
 of the proclamations, etc., issued in the second year of Edward, in which the 
 previous injunctions are still referred to as existing and obligatory; and by 
 the fact that Cranmer's Articles (before cited), in the same year, were 
 framed upon them in the very matter of lights, and that such articles are 
 always framed upon the existing ecclesiastical law. Consequently two lights 
 upon the altar were "in this Church of England, by the authority of Parlia- 
 ment, in the second year of the reign of King Edward vi. : " and (4.) are 
 consequently enjoined by the rubric in the Prayer-book immediately preced- 
 ing the " Order for Morning Prayer daily throughout the year," which stands 
 thus : " And here is to be noted. That such Ornaments of the Church, and 
 of the Ministers thereof at all times of their Ministration, shall be retained, 
 and be in use, as were in this Church of England by the authority of Parlia- 
 ment, in the second year of the reign of King Edward the Sixth." ' — 
 Obedience to the Church in Things Ritual, 20, 21. 8vo. 1847. 
 ' See the Ecclesiologist, vol. v. pp. 103-114.
 
 XX HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 reformed Anglican Church in her best days, was to 
 stand at the broad-side of the Holy Table, with their 
 faces to the east and their backs to the people, when 
 consecrating the Eucharistic elements : and that when 
 the Presbyterians, at the Savoy Conference, thought the 
 rubric so much favoured the ancient catholic practice, 
 as to petition for its alteration on the ground that it is 
 fit and convenient for the minister to turn to the people 
 throughout the whole ministration, the bishops of the 
 Church and the latest revisers of the Offices then asserted 
 and justified the principle, that it is convenient 'to turn 
 another way ' when the priest is acting for the people in 
 ' things that pertain to God.' Again, the Book of 
 Common Prayer says nothing, totidem verbis^ of the dis- 
 tinctness and separation of the chancel from the nave, of 
 rood-screens, stalls, etc. : in this case, the Hi erurgia RttQsts 
 that, according to our best ritualists, the first rubric in 
 the Prayer Book {i.e., the chancels shall remain as they 
 have done in times past), requires the retention of all 
 these features of catholic arrangement, so dear to the 
 lovers of primitive order and Christian symbolism. Such 
 are a few examples of our first position respecting the 
 worth of our hierurgical collections. We proceed to 
 give two or three illustrations of our second. Is the 
 church-restorer at a loss (in the absence of precise 
 rubrical or canonical guidance), how suitably to decorate 
 the eastern wall of his chancel, the Hiemrgia will direct 
 him to choose for that purpose hangings of costly 
 material and appropriate colour, and prove by numerous 
 documents that such ornaments have had the best and 
 highest sanction in our Church since the Reformation : 
 or, being a bishop, is he desirous of drawing up a satis- 
 factory service for the consecration of altar-plate, or the 
 reconciliation of desecrated sanctuaries, the Hierurgia will
 
 PREFACE xxi 
 
 refer him for precedents to the offices which Laud, San- 
 croft, and Hacket deemed suitable for similar occasions : 
 or, being a parish priest, is he in doubt whether, e.g. 
 dedication feasts ; rogation and other processions ; the 
 separation of the sexes at public worship ; the mixed 
 chalice at the Holy Eucharist ; the use of the credence- 
 table ; flowers, crosses, incense, pictures and imagery in 
 churches ; feretories, herses, banners, escutcheons, and 
 the celebration of the Holy Communion at funerals ; 
 have the sanction of the Church of England, the Hierurgia 
 will convince him that the maintenance of all these is per- 
 fectly compatible with her obedience, and has been so 
 regarded by her staunchest and most dutiful sons. 
 
 We have now, we believe, said enough to exhibit the 
 intention and value of the present volume : and we have 
 said it not boastfully (because any persons with some 
 little amount of reading, patience, and diligence, and 
 with our means of access to public and private libraries, 
 might have done as much as, and perhaps more than, we 
 have effected in the Hierurgia Anglicand)^ but in order 
 that our motives and labours may not be misrepresented 
 or stigmatized as disloyal to our Church and papistical 
 in tendency, by the apologists of rubrical irregularity, 
 so long as it diverges on the side of Puritanism, in 
 our Communion. We take our stand on the ground 
 held by Andrewes, Bancroft, Laud, Wren, Montague, 
 and their fellow confessors, and we claim, with them, for 
 the English Church, the revival of all the vestments and 
 ornaments to which, it can be proved, she is jusdy en- 
 titled. In reference to the Eucharistic vestments in 
 particular, we are surprised that the ecclesiological move- 
 ment of the last ten years has accomplished little or 
 nothing towards their restoration. In the course of 
 the above space of time, we have witnessed the revival
 
 xxii HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 amongst us of many usages concerning which the injunc- 
 tions of the Church are not nearly so obvious and direct 
 as in the matter in question. We have been privileged 
 to walk in white-robed procession with gleaming banners 
 {yexilla Regis), 
 
 ' flourished fair 
 
 With the Redeemer's Name : ' 
 
 we have assisted at High Communion, when jewelled 
 cross and chalice, embroidered frontal and lighted tapers, 
 have decorated the stone altar : we have seen, here and 
 there, the re-edification of churches and chancels, ' all 
 glorious within,' as before the overflowings of ultrapro- 
 testant sacrilege and impiety : but nowhere -^ have we 
 witnessed one instance of compliance with the rubric, 
 ' Upon the day, and at the time appointed for the ministration 
 of the Holy Communion, the priest that shall execute the holy 
 ministry^ shall put upon him the vesture appointed for that 
 ministration, that is to say, a white albe plain, with a vest- 
 ment or cope. And where there be many priests or deacons, 
 there so many shall be ready to help the priest in the minis- 
 tration, as shall be requisite; and shall have upon them 
 likewise the vestures appointed for their ministry^ that is to 
 say, albes with tunicles.' ^ Much of late has been said and 
 written about this rubric, to the effect that English 
 Churchmen cannot much longer consent to its violation : 
 why has all this brave talking and writing not developed 
 into action ? Why have none of our clergy and church- 
 wardens determined, at all risks, to fulfil their official 
 obligations in this behalf? Do they excuse themselves 
 
 ^ Since the above was written we have heard that a chasuble was worn by 
 an English priest, at the celebration of the Holy Eucharist, on a recent festal 
 occasion ; and that a priest in the diocese of Exeter has, for some time past, 
 officiated at the altar similarly apparelled. 
 
 2 The editors of the original edition of the Hierurgia do not pause to 
 explain their belief that, in the matter of ornaments, the Ornaments Rubric 
 of 1662 refers back to the Rubric of 1549 quoted above. — Ed. 1902.
 
 PREFACE xxiil 
 
 by pleading that our Holy Mother is ' unworthy ' of her 
 beautiful garments? Be it remembered that this plea 
 was first suggested by some who from dwelling too much 
 upon, and, it may be, exaggerating, the blemishes of the 
 Church of their baptism, proceeded ere long to renounce 
 her for the obedience of — may it not be said without 
 uncharitableness ? — a less pure Communion. Are they 
 deterred by apprehensions of popular clamour ? Past 
 events ought to have taught them that even this hydra- 
 headed monster may be silenced by firmness and resolu- 
 tion. Are they afraid of episcopal interference or 
 rebuke ? In one diocese, at least, they will encounter 
 neither, since its presiding bishop — the Cyprian of our 
 time — has made known his determination to enforce the 
 use of the cope and chasuble in all places under his 
 jurisdiction, where the parochial authorities think proper 
 to provide them. 
 
 Peradventure our warm expostulations on this and 
 similar topics may expose us to the censure of caring 
 more for the imaginative, than the severe side of religion : 
 for the external garniture of the King's daughter, than 
 her inward and spiritual comeliness. We think we 
 cannot better vindicate ourselves from this charge, than 
 by citing and adopting the language of one of the 
 most earnest of our fellow-labourers. 
 
 *It is granted,' he remarks, 'that in themselves those "Orna- 
 ments of the Church, and the Ministers thereof," which it is 
 now wished to re-introduce — copes, tapers, jewelled plate, rood- 
 screens, deep chancels, sedilia, and the like, — can conduce 
 nothing to holiness, and, in so far as they do not, cannot please 
 God. But, in their effects, they may, with his blessing, do 
 both. Those poor, to whom the Gospel is preached, are much 
 influenced by these outward and visible signs. Is it not of the 
 highest importance to lead them to look on the Holy Eucharist
 
 xxiv HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 as the rite to which all the other ministrations of the Church 
 are subservient, and towards which all point ? Is there any- 
 thing in the manner in which that Mystery is usually celebrated, 
 which could lead them to think so ? They see — alas ! too 
 often — the same priest who would speak the words of St. 
 Ambrose or St. Augustine on that Holy Sacrament, after 
 revesting for the sermon, as if to give that due prominence, 
 enter the altar-rails for the Holy Communion in the same 
 surplice in which he performed all the inferior offices of the 
 Church. They may be taught the Real Presence of their 
 Saviour in that ordinance : but how are they to believe it, when 
 they see the altar itself and its furniture such as no man would 
 presume to set before an earthly superior : when month after 
 month they behold the miserable deal table (loaded, except on 
 Sunday, with hassocks), the ragged linen cloth, the battered 
 pewter vessels, and the black bottle ? How is it possible to 
 contradict words by deeds, if this be not doing so ? We do 
 not assert, that the re-introduction of copes will give a man 
 faith or penitence, or put him into that frame of mind in which 
 he may be a meet receiver of the Holy Eucharist ; but we do 
 assert that it will teach him that those who order its use, and 
 those who minister in it, consider that Mystery as something 
 apart from, and higher than, the other offices of their Church. 
 We do not say that a golden chalice and paten will of them- 
 selves lead any one to realise the awfulness of "verily and 
 indeed taking and receiving " the Body and Blood of his 
 Saviour ; but it will at least teach him that those who have 
 provided them consider that Bread and that Wine as worthy 
 of all reverence. We do not imagine that altar-candlesticks 
 can, by themselves, lead a man to keep his eyes fixed on him 
 that is the Light of the Gentiles and the Glory of Israel ; but 
 they will at least set before him the altar as a most sacred spot 
 — a spot not only, as the rest of the church, to be kept from 
 profanation, but to be looked on as even more holy than the 
 other portions of God's temple. We do not think that the 
 rood-screen, by itself, will make any man feel the essentiality of 
 an apostolical succession, or the benefit of priestly absolution ; but 
 it will at least practically teach him the difference between the
 
 PREFACE XXV 
 
 clergy and the laity, when he sees the different position of the 
 two classes in the church. . . . Again, may we not hope, by 
 the display of Catholic beauty, to win some to Catholic truth ? 
 Are we not, in setting up the former, acting on the apostolic 
 precept, if by any means we may gain some? Surely, if the 
 means which God employed for the conversion of so mighty an 
 empire as Russia, was the impression made on its ambassadors 
 by the splendour of high mass in the church of St. Sophia, may 
 we not also hope for great effects from the display of all the 
 beauty of holiness which our Church allows ? ' ^ 
 
 Before we conclude we would express our grateful 
 acknowledgment of the kindness of several correspon- 
 dents, who have favoured us with references and quota- 
 tions. The circumstance of our work having appeared 
 in parts, at irregular intervals, as the extracts contained 
 in it came to hand, will explain why its materials are 
 not always arranged under particular heads and in 
 chronological order. 
 
 1 J. M. Neale, Hierologus, pp. ix-xili.
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 THE FONT, I 
 
 CHANCELS and ROOD-SCREENS, . .11 
 
 THE ALTAR, 25 
 
 Material and Position of the Altar, . . 27 
 
 Overthrow of Altars, , . . -37 
 
 Consecration of an Altar, . . . '39 
 
 Coverings of the Altar, . . . .42 
 
 Ornaments and Furniture of the Altar, . . 46 
 
 Evidence as to Altar-lights, . . .113 
 
 Consecration of Altar-plate, . . .115 
 
 Censers, etc., . . . . .122 
 
 The Houseling-cloth, . . . .127 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS, . . 133 
 
 Copes at Coronations, .... 208 
 Copes at Funerals, . . . .212 
 
 Clerical Outdoor Apparel, . . .215 
 
 The Churching-veil, . . . .219 
 
 Mitres, Pastoral Staffs, etc., . . . 223 
 
 FABRICS, ORNAMENTS, ETC., TEMP. ELIZ., 237 
 
 Cathedral and Parochial Churches, . . 239 
 
 Celebration of Divine Service, . . . 242 
 
 Celebration of the Holy Communion , . . 244
 
 XXVlll 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 Position of the Officiating Minister, 
 
 PAGE 
 . 245 
 
 Holy Days, and the Manner of their Celebration, 248 
 
 Lent religiously observed, 
 
 . 248 
 
 Holy Matrimony, 
 
 250 
 
 Penance, .... 
 
 . 251 
 
 Customs at Funerals, 
 
 • 253 
 
 Rogation Processions, 
 
 . 257 
 
 Plain Song enjoined. 
 
 • 257 
 
 ' Points of Popery,' 
 
 . 258 
 
 Archbp. Parker's Visitation, 
 
 • 259 
 
 Canterbury Cathedral, . 
 
 260 
 
 Queen Elizabeth's Maundy, 
 
 263 
 
 Varia, .... 
 
 264 
 
 NOTES, .... 
 
 270 
 
 INDEX, .... 
 
 • 277
 
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 I. Font : Swymbridge, Devon. This font possesses an un- 
 usual form of cover, and canopy, ... 5 
 
 II. Font-cover : Ufford, Suffolk. This font-cover, which 
 
 is one of the finest specimens in the kingdom, quite 
 unaccountably escaped the fury of Dowsing, the de- 
 stroyer, who visited and devastated the church on 
 August 31, 1643, ..... 9 
 
 III. Screen : Swymbridge, Devon. A remarkably fine ex- 
 
 ample of rood-screen, stretching across the whole width 
 
 of the nave and aisles, . . . .15 
 
 IV. Modern Chalice : South Ascot, Berks. A reproduc- 
 
 tion, with slight modification, of the famous Nettle- 
 combe chalice, which belongs to the close of the 
 fifteenth century ; and which, through an ingenious 
 device, was saved from theft at the hands of the Com- 
 missioners of Edward VI. in 1552, . . -59 
 
 V. Elizabethan Communion-cup and cover : St. Mary's, 
 Monmouth. A beautiful example of Elizabethan 
 work, ...... 67 
 
 VI. Plan of Bishop Andrewes' Chapel, described in the 
 
 text, ....... 93 
 
 VII. Old Altar-piece of Peterborough Cathedral. The 
 altar is of the mediaeval type, veiled in an ample 
 frontal: two candlesticks with lighted tapers, and the 
 alms bason, stand on the altar, without the intervention 
 of a shelf, . . . . . .100
 
 XXX LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 PLATE AT PAGE 
 
 viii. Priest in * a Vestment,' i.e. in apparelled amice and 
 
 albe, stole, maniple, and chasuble, . . .145 
 
 IX. Canon in choir habit. This plate shows the long 
 and full surplice with ample sleeves, and almuce. The 
 square cap is also worn, in its proper shape, . . 151 
 
 X. Priest in choir habit. Emblematic frontispiece to 
 Comber s Discourses, 1684 ; illustrating the hood before 
 its elongation, ample surplice, and (apparently) tippet, 168 
 
 XI. Cope : made for the use of the Dean and Chapter of 
 Westminster Abbey, at the coronation of King 
 Charles II., ...... 208 
 
 XII. Cope : made for the use of the Dean and Chapter of 
 Westminster Abbey, at the coronation of King Edward 
 VII. and Oueen Alexandra, . . , .212 
 
 XIII. Pkiest in outdoor habit: wearing the dress appointed 
 
 by Canon 74; — cassock, M.A. gown ('as is used in 
 the universities'), tippet, and square cap in its proper 
 shape, . . . . . .218 
 
 XIV. Edward VI., and his Court. Frontispiece to Cranmer's 
 
 Catechismus, c. 1 549. The bishops wear copes and 
 mitres, and have pastoral staffs, . . .223
 
 REGNAL YEARS OF SOVEREIGNS SINCE 
 THE REFORMATION 1 
 
 Edward VI., . January 28, 1547 — J"'y ^> ^553- 
 
 Mary, . . July 6, 1553 — November 17, 1558. 
 
 Elizabeth, . November 17, 1558 — March 24, 1603, 
 
 James L, . . March 24, 1603 — March 27, 1625. 
 
 Charles I., . March 27, 1625 — ^January 30, 1649. 
 [the COMMONWEALTH, January 30, 1649 — ^^7 ^9> 1660.] 
 
 Charles II., . May 29, 1660 — February 6, 1685. 
 
 James II., . . February 6, 1685 — December 11, 1688. 
 
 William and Mary, February 13, 1689 — March 8, 1702. 
 
 Anne, . . March 8, 1702 — August i, 17 14. 
 
 George L, . . August i, 17 14 — ^June 11, 1727. 
 
 George II., . June 11, 1727 — October 25, 1760. 
 
 George III., . October 25, 1760 — January 29, 1820. 
 
 George IV., . January 29, 1820 — June 26, 1830. 
 
 William IV., . June 26, 1830 — ^June 20, 1837. 
 
 Victoria, . . June 20, 1837 — January 22, 1901. 
 
 1 This Table is given as a guide to the dates named in the following 
 pages. — Ed. 1902.
 
 XTbe dFont
 
 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 ^be font 
 
 A.D. 1552 
 '"" ST. JOHN, CAPELL. The Font. 
 
 ' Item one font clothe.' ^ 
 
 ST. NICHOLAS, COMPTON. 
 
 ' Item an old canype with a cloth for the fonte.' 
 
 ST. PETER, HAMBLEDON. 
 
 ' Item ij font clothes.' 
 
 ST. NICHOLAS, PYRFORD. 
 
 ' Item ij cloothes to kever the font.' 
 
 ST, MARY, SHALFORD. 
 
 ' Item ij font cloothes of lynnyn.' 
 — Inventories of Goods and Ornaments in the Churches of 
 Surrey in the Reign of K. Edward VI. by J. R. Daniel- 
 Tyssen^ Lond., 1869, PP- ^^j ^4» 34> ZS' 
 
 1561 
 
 ' Item. That the font be not removed from the 
 accustomed place : and that in parish churches the 
 curates take not upon them to confer baptism in basins, 
 but in the font customably used.' — Orders taken the x day 
 of October^ in the third year of the reign of our Sovereign 
 Lady Elizabeth. 
 
 ^ Cfer. the instructions to the first deacon at Coventry in 1460 — 'Ye sayd 
 dekyn schall hyng a towel! aboute y'^ Font at estur, and at wytsontyde/ — 
 The British Magazine, vol. vi. p. 615 (1834). The purpose of the Font-cloth 
 was to envelop the font after the cover was removed. See sub 1850, p, 10. — 
 Ed. 1902.
 
 4 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1563 
 The Font. '"" < Item a canapie for the founte.' — Inventories of 
 
 Christchurch^ Canterbury^ p. 212. 
 
 1565 
 
 '"" ' Item an alb — whearof is made a coveringe for o'^ 
 font A.D. 1565.' 
 
 'A fonte clothe . . . Remanith in o'' pishe church 
 A.D. 1565.' — Peacock, English Church Furniture at the 
 period of the Reformation, pp. 54, 68. 
 
 1566 
 
 * * Item a painted cloth that covered the fonte sold sens 
 the last visitacion.' 
 
 ' Item ij albes — whearof wee haue made clothes for 
 the coTon table and the funt.' — Ibid. pp. ^6, 136. 
 
 1569 
 
 ' Item. Whether your curates or ministers, or any of 
 them, do use to minister the Sacrament of Baptism in 
 basins, or else in the font standing in the place accus- 
 tomed. And whether the said font be decently kept.''' — 
 Archbp. Parker s Visitation Articles. 
 
 1571 
 
 '" ' They shall take care that in every church there 
 be a holy font, not a basin, wherein baptism may be 
 ministered, and that it be kept comely and clean.' — 
 Canons of ic^'ji. Cardwell, Synodalia, i. 123. 
 
 1599 
 '"'A cover for the font, i^. 8*^.' — Churchwardens'' 
 Accompts of Great Wigston : Nichols' Illustrations of the
 
 Plate I.] 
 
 [To face page 5.
 
 THE FONT 5 
 
 Manners and Expences of Antient T^imes in England in //z^ The Font. 
 15//Z, i6th^ and 17//Z Centuries, p. 148, 4to, 1797. 
 
 1601 
 
 * Whether your fonts or baptisteries be removed from 
 the place where they were wont to stand : or whether any 
 persons, leaving the use of them, do christen or baptize 
 in basins, or other vessels not accustomably used in the 
 Church beforetime, or do use any kind of laver with a 
 removeable bason, or have taken down the old and usual 
 font heretofore used in your parish ? ' — Bp. 'Bancroft's 
 Visitation Articles, 
 
 1604 
 
 'According to a former constitution, too much neglected 
 in many places, we appoint, That there shall be a font of 
 stone in every church and chapel where Baptism is to be 
 ministered ; the same to be set up in the ancient usual 
 places. In which only font the minister shall baptize 
 publickly.' — Canon lxxxi. 
 
 1604 
 
 "" ' Whether your children bee baptised in the time of 
 morning and euening praier in the presence of the con- 
 gregation, at the vsuall font in the Church .? ' — Bp. 
 Bridges' Visitation Articles. 
 
 1616 
 
 '"'■ ' For makinge a Case about the ffont with pillors 
 and a seate to the same.' — Churchwardens'' Accounts of 
 Allhallows Staining, in the city of London. Vide l^he 
 British Magazine, iii. 654. 1833. 
 
 1619 
 '" * Whether your Fonts or Baptisteries be remooued
 
 6 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 The Font. from thc pkce where they were wont to stand ? or 
 whether any Parsons (leuhig the vse of them) do christen 
 in Basons, or other Vessels, or haue taken doune the old 
 vsuall Font, heretofore vsed in your Parish ? ' — "Bp. 
 Howsons Visitation Articles. 
 
 1619-1629 
 
 ■'''" ' Item for the cover for the font, vs. 
 
 ' For a policy in iaron for the font coveringe, 2s. 6d. 
 
 ' For the Funt covering and charges xxxs. ; for tow 
 hands to the Funt coveryng, viijd.' — Churchwardens'' Accts. 
 of Tittington and other parishes in the diocese of Durham^ 
 pp. 91, 293, 298. Surtees Soc.^ 1888. 
 
 1625-1649 
 
 ' The christening and consecrating of churches and 
 chapels, the consecrating fonts, pulpits, tables, chalices, 
 churchyards, and many other things, and putting holi- 
 ness in them ; yea, reconsecrating upon pretended 
 pollution, as though every thing were unclean without 
 their consecrating, and for want of this sundry churches 
 have been interdicted and kept from use as polluted.' — 
 Nalsons Impartial Collection^ vol. i. p. 165, fol. 1682. 
 
 1627 
 
 ' That part of the old font called the basin, then made 
 use of in this place [St. Nicholas, Lynn], (before the 
 erecting of that now standing, granted and consecrated 
 by Samuel Harsenet, D.D. and Bishop of Norwich, in 
 the year 1627, and which resembles that at St. Mar- 
 garet's), I am apt to believe is the same which I observed 
 to be upon the ground (with the pedestal some distance 
 from it) among the rubbish and lumber in a certain 
 place on the north side of the quire.' — MackerelPs 
 Account of King's Lynn, Norfolk, p. 92. 'Book of Frag- 
 ments, p. 46.
 
 THE FONT 7 
 
 1627 
 
 ' Have you a font of stone, with a comely cover, set The Font. 
 in the ancient usual place ? ' — Cosin's Articles of Inquiry 
 in the Archdeaconry of the East Riding of Tork. 
 
 1630 
 
 '" ' Item. A Font of Silver and gilt is to be provided . . . 
 and over the Font a fair bell canopy with a rich valence. 
 
 ' Item. The Font is to be covered with a fine linen 
 Cloath until the time of Baptism.' — Sheppard's Memorials 
 of St. James's Palace : Royal Baptisms^ ii. pp. 28, 29. 
 
 1631 
 
 ' Whether have you in your church or chapel a font 
 of stone set up in the ancient usual place .^ ' — Visitation 
 Articles of Laud, Bp. of London. 
 
 1635 
 
 ' The Minster [Durham] is as neatly kept as any in 
 England, built like unto Paul's ; wherein are in the 
 body of the church, on either side, eight great and 
 stately pillars as great as Paul's ; herein the daintiest 
 font that I have seen in England, the body or font 
 stone and foot of pure marble, over which is placed a 
 cover or canopy folding of wood, curiously carved, 
 wherein described the history of Christ's baptism.' — 
 Br ere ton s Travels ^ Chetham Soc, p. 83. 
 
 1636 
 
 ■*"" ' That for administering the Sacrament of Baptism, 
 a font shall be prepared and fixed near the church-porch, 
 according to ancient usage : That a fine linen cloth 
 should likewise be provided for this purpose, and all 
 decently kept.' — Canons for the Scottish Church, 1636. 
 Vide Colliers Eccles. Hist. 11. ix. 763, fol. 17 14.
 
 8 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1636 
 
 The Font. "' ' Hauc you a Font of stone set up in the ancient 
 
 usuall place, with a hole in the bottome of it to convey 
 away the water ? ' — Visitation Articles of Pearson^ Archdn. 
 of Suffolk. 
 
 1636 
 
 '" ' Two surplisses, a font cloath, two tablecloths.' — 
 Inventory of Church Goods at Easingwold. Vide l^he 
 Antiquary^ viii. 248. 
 
 1637 
 
 ' Whether doth your minister baptize any children in 
 any bason or other vessel than in the ordinary font, 
 being placed in the church, or doth he put a basin in it } ' 
 — Visitation Articles of Laud, Bp. of London. 
 
 1638 
 
 * Is there in your church a font for the Sacrament of 
 Baptism, fixed unto the Lord's freehold and not move- 
 able } Of what materials is it made } where is it placed .? 
 whether near unto a church door, to signify our entrance 
 into God's Church by Baptism ^ is it covered, well and 
 cleanly kept ? at time of Baptism is it filled with water 
 clean and clear ^ or is some basin, bowl, or bucket, filled 
 with water, set therein .'' ' — Bp. Montague s Visitation 
 Articles. 
 
 c. 1640 
 
 ' In that cathedral [Canterbury] there hath been lately 
 erected a superstitious font with three ascents to it, 
 paled without with high gilded and painted iron bars, 
 having under the cover of it a carved image of the Holy 
 Ghost in the form of a dove, and round about it are 
 placed carved images of the twelve Apostles and four 
 Evangelists, and of angels, and over it a carved image
 
 Plate II.] 
 
 [To face page 9.
 
 THE FONT 9 
 
 of Christ . . . and that font was consecrated by the The Font. 
 Lord Bishop of Oxford, as is testified by a Proctor of 
 the Archbishop's Ecclesiastical Court of Canterbury.' — 
 Cathedral News from Canterbury^ by Richard Culmer^ 
 Minister of God's Word^ p. 3, 4to, 1644.^ 
 
 1643 
 
 *" UFFORD. 'There is a glorious Cover over the Font, 
 like a Pope's Tripple Crown, with a Pelican on the Top, 
 picking its Breast, all gilt over with Gold.' ^ — Dowsing s 
 Journal^ Ipswich^ 1885, p. 29. 
 
 1661 
 
 '"' ' The font usually stands, as it did in primitive 
 times, at or near the church door, to signify that 
 baptism was the entrance to the Church mystical.' — 
 Answer of the Bishops to the Puritans in 1661, Card- 
 well's Hist, of Conferences^ p. 355. 
 
 1662 
 
 ' And the priest coming to the font (which is then to 
 be filled with pure water), and standing there . . .' — 
 'The Book of Common Prayer. 
 
 1662 
 
 '" ' Is there a font of marble, or other stone, decently 
 wrought and covered, set up at the lower part of your 
 church.? ' — Bp. Cos in s Visitation Articles. 
 
 1689 
 *" * The font-cover of black oak is exceedingly elegant 
 
 1 In the margin of the above extract occurs, * consecrated by a Lord Bishop, 
 who went round about it reading in a Booke, and went up the three steps, 
 and put his head into the Font.' — Edd. 1848. 
 
 - Fide the accompanying illustration of the Ufford font-cover. — Ed. 1902.
 
 10 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 The Font. in desigii. It is ornamented with doves and wreaths of 
 flowers, richly gilt, and on it the inscription records that 
 "This font was the gift of William Bridgeman, 1689.'" 
 — London Church Staves^ p. 29. 
 
 1803 
 
 ■'" ST. benedict's, gracechurch. 'The font stands 
 under the gallery in the south west corner of the church. 
 . . . The cover is crowded with emblematic carvings, 
 and is suspended from an iron crane.' — Malcolms 
 Londinium Redivivum, i. 323. 
 
 ■ 843 
 
 * Have you a decent fixed stone font with a cover .? 
 Does it stand near to the chief door ? Is it well and 
 cleanly kept .^ Is there space enough about it for the 
 sponsors to kneel .'' Is it large enough for the immersion 
 of infants ^ Is it, and none other, used for Baptisms ^ 
 Has it a drain for the water to run off ? ' — Articles of 
 Inquiry by the Archdn. of Bristol. 
 
 .847 
 
 *"' ' Fonts were ordered to be kept locked.^ ... In 
 some churches, the remains of the ancient fastenings may 
 still be seen.' — Maskell, Monumenta Ritualia, vol. iii. 
 
 p. 374, 1847- 
 
 1850 
 
 ■"' 'In 1889, the sexton at West Luccombe in Somerset 
 told me that forty years ago he remembered the font 
 being covered, just like the altar, with a large linen 
 cloth, after the water was poured in for a baptism.' — 
 From a private letter. 
 
 1 Fonts were formerly ordered to be kept securely locked, for fear that weak 
 and superstitious people should use the hallowed water for magical purposes.— 
 Ed. 1902. 
 
 ' Pontes Baptismales sub Sera clausi teneantur propter Sortilegia.' — Lyndiv., 
 lib. iii. tit. 25, p. 247, 1679.
 
 Chancels anb 1Roob=8Cteens
 
 Rood-screens, 
 
 Chancels anb IRoob^scteens 
 
 A.D. I55I 
 
 'Paid for painting the rood-loft, 40^.'^ — Church- chancels and 
 wardens Accounts of the Parish of St. Martin s^ Leicester. 
 
 ■"" ' Paide for pulling downe the rowde lofte and setting 
 up of the scriptures that is to saye the creacion of the 
 worlde the comyng of our Saviour Christe the Beatytudes 
 
 1 It has been generally but most hastily assumed, that rood-lofts are con- 
 demned by the Anglican Church. It must be borne in mind, that the injunc- 
 tions for taking them down referred not to the lofts, quoad lofts, but to the 
 crucifixes and figures which surmounted them. Indeed, the rood-loft and rood- 
 screen not only had different origins, but in the Greek Church occupy different 
 places. The rood-loft there stands in the singers' choir: it consists of either 
 one or two pulpits ; it occupies in the former case the middle of the choir; in 
 the latter, one is placed on each side, near the Stasidia or stalls. The use of 
 these is simply for the reading the Epistle and Gospel. The arrangement was 
 at first the same in the Western Church, and is so in Seville Cathedral to the 
 present day : but afterwards, the upper part of the rood-screen was found a 
 convenient situation for the analogia, and in England this position was almost 
 universally adopted. Now this use of the rood-loft is sanctioned even by 
 Prelates of the Genevan school : Grindal (1571) orders that the Communion- 
 service should be read at the altar, all except the Epistle and Gospel, which are 
 to be read from the pulpit. In Rodney Stoke, Somersetshire, is a rood-loft of 
 the date of 1625, probably used for this purpose ; and in Weston-in-Gordano, 
 in the same county, is a single analogium at the south-east end of the nave, 
 entered by a flight of steps from the belfry, and fenced in with a baluster 
 of seventeenth-century work, which answers the same end. Indeed Arch- 
 bishop Grindal's injunction, that the pulpit should be also the analogium^ has 
 authority in ante-Reformation times. An elaborate stone pulpit, on the north 
 side of the chancel-arch in Compton Martin, Somerset, evidently served also 
 for rood-loft. And in many cases where the pulpit projects from the chancel 
 wall, and there appears to have been no rood-staircase, its use was probably the 
 same. — Edd. 1848.
 
 14 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Chancels and the ten commaundments the xii articles of our belief and 
 Rood-screens. ^^^ Lordes Prayer the judgment of the world the kinges 
 
 Majesties armes iij^ xij^ vj^.' — Daniel-Tyssen^ Surrey 
 
 Inventories^ p. 132. 
 
 1560 
 
 ' We understanding, that furthermore in sundry 
 churches and chapels, where divine service, as prayer, 
 preaching, and ministration of the sacraments, be used, 
 there is such negligence and lack of convenient reverence 
 used towards the comely keeping and order of the said 
 churches, and especially of the upper part, called the 
 chancels, that it breedeth no small offence and slander to 
 see and consider, on the one part, the curiosity and costs 
 bestowed by all sorts of men upon their private houses, 
 and the other part, the unclean or negligent order, or 
 sparekeeping of the house of prayer, by permitting open 
 decays and ruins of coverings, walls, and windows, and 
 by appointing unmeet and unseemly tables, with foul 
 cloths, for the communion of the sacraments, and 
 generally leaving the place of prayers desolate of all 
 cleanliness and of meet ornament for such a place, 
 whereby it might be known a place provided for divine 
 service ; have thought good to require you our said 
 commissioners ... to consider, as becometh, the fore- 
 said great disorders in the decays of churches and in the 
 unseemly keeping and order of the chancels, and such 
 like, and according to your discretions to determine upon 
 some good and speedy means of reformation.' — ^een 
 ElizabetJis Letter about new Lessons in the Calendar 
 before the Common Prayer-book} CardweWs Documentary 
 Annals^ i. 295, 296. 
 
 1561 
 ' Inprimis, for the avoiding of much strife and con- 
 
 1 The Queen also ordered that * the steps, which be as yet at this day 
 remaining in any of our cathedral, collegiate, or parish churches, be not 
 stirred nor altered, but be suffered to continue ' (U Estrange s Alliance of 
 Divine Offices, third ed., pp. 72, 73). — Edd. 1848.
 
 CHANCELS AND ROOD-SCREENS 15 
 
 tention that hath heretofore risen among the Queen's chancels anc 
 subjects in divers parts of the realm, for the using or ^°°''''"''^"' 
 transposing of the rood-lofts, fonts, and steps, within the 
 quires and chancels in every parish church. It is thus 
 decreed and ordained that the rood-lofts, as yet, being at 
 this day aforesaid, untransposed, shall be so altered that 
 the upper part of the same with the soller be quite taken 
 down, unto the upper parts of the vautes, and beam 
 running in length over the said vautes, by putting some 
 convenient crest upon the said beam towards the church, 
 with leaving the situation of the seats (as well in the 
 quire as in the church) as heretofore hath been used. 
 
 ' Provided yet, that where any parish, of their own 
 costs and charges by common consent, will pull down 
 the whole frame, and reedifying again the same in joiner's 
 work (as in divers churches within the city of London 
 doth appear), that they may do as they think agreeable, 
 so it be to the height of the upper beam aforesaid. 
 
 ' Provided also, that where in any parish church the 
 said rood-lofts be already transposed, so that there 
 remain a comely partition between the chancel and the 
 church, that no alteration be otherwise attempted in 
 them, but be suffered in quiet. And where no partition 
 is standing, there to be one appointed. 
 
 ' Also, that the steps which be as yet at this day 
 remaining in any cathedral, collegiate, or parish church, 
 be not stirred nor altered, but be suffered to continue, 
 with the tombs of any noble or worshipful personage, 
 where it so chanceth to be, as well in chancel, church, or 
 chapel. 
 
 ' Item. That all chancels be clean kept and repaired 
 within as without, in the windows and otherwise as 
 appertaineth.' — Orders taken the x day of October^ in the 
 third year of the reign of our Sovereign Lady Elizabeth. 
 
 1562 
 
 ' Whether your churches and chancels be well adorned.
 
 1 6 HIERURGIA ANGLIC ANA 
 
 Chancels and and Conveniently kept without waste, destruction, or 
 Rood-screens. ^^^^^ ^f ^^^ ^^^^^^ Whether the rood-loft be pulled 
 
 down, according to the order prescribed ; and if the 
 partition between the chancel and the church be kept.' — 
 Archbp. Parker 5 Visitation Articles, 
 
 1566 
 
 * To John Sayght for makyn hyngs for the quyer dores 
 and the tresoer dor,2J. \od.' — Parish Accounts ofSt.Mary^s^ 
 
 Shrewsbury. 
 
 1571 
 
 '" ' That the rood-lofts be taken down and altered, so 
 that the upper boards and timber thereof, both behind 
 and above where the rood lately did hang, and also the 
 seller or loft be quite taken down unto the cross-beam, 
 whereunto the partition between the choir and the body 
 of the church is fastened.' — Archbp. GrindaFs Injunctions. 
 
 ^S73 
 
 ' The vigilant bishop of Norwich was informed that 
 there was a popish rood-loft still remaining in St. George's 
 church in Norwich, with the fashion and order as was 
 in the time of popery. This, many good people, and 
 especially one Morley of that parish, complained of. 
 Others of the said parish . . . were as fond of it.' — 
 Strype's Life and Acts of Archbp. Parker., ii. 337, 8vo, 
 Oxford., 1 82 1. 
 
 1578 
 
 ' There is in every church, for the most part, a dis- 
 tinction of places betwixt the Clergy and the laity. We 
 term one place the chancel, and another the body of the 
 church : which manner of distinction doth greatly offend 
 the tender consciences (forsooth) of the purer part of the 
 Reformers. Insomuch as Mr. Gilby, a chief man in his
 
 lood-scrccns. 
 
 CHANCELS AND ROOD-SCREENS 17 
 
 time among them, doth term the quire a cage, and chnnccis an. 
 reckoneth that separation of the ministers from the ^^'^ 
 congregation one of the hundred points of Popery, 
 which, he affirmeth, do yet remain in the Church of 
 England. The book from which he quotes is " A View 
 of Antichrist, his Laws and Ceremonies in our English 
 Church unreformed."' — Circ. 1578, Strype, Ann. 11. ii. 
 215. Note on the above in Keble's edition of Hooker, ii. 
 67, 8vo, 1836. 
 
 1597 
 ' The like unto this [the objection to the names 
 whereby we distinguish our churches] is a fancy which 
 they have against the fashion of our churches, as being 
 framed according to the pattern of the Jewish temple. 
 A fault no less grievous, if so be it were true, than if 
 some king should build his mansion-house by the model 
 of Solomon's palace. So far forth as our churches and 
 their temple have one end, what should Jet but that they 
 may lawfully have one form ? The temple was for 
 sacrifice, and therefore had rooms to that purpose such 
 as ours have none. Our churches are places provided 
 that the people may there assemble themselves in due 
 and decent manner, according to their several degrees 
 and order. Which thing being common unto us with 
 Jews, we have in this respect our churches divided by 
 certain partitions, though not so many in number as 
 theirs. They had their several for heathen nations, 
 their several for the people of their own nation, their 
 several for men, their several for women, their several 
 for their priests, and for the high-priest alone their 
 several. There being in ours for local distinction be- 
 tween the clergy and the rest (which yet we do not with 
 any great strictness or curiosity observe neither) but one 
 partition, the cause whereof at the first (as it seemeth) 
 was, that as many as were capable of the holy mysteries 
 might there assemble themselves, and no other creep 
 amongst them : this is now made a matter so heinous, as 
 
 B
 
 i8 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Chancels and if Qur religion thereby were become even plain Judaism ; 
 
 oo( -screens, ^^j ^^ though wc retained a most holy place whereinto 
 
 there might not any but the high-priest alone enter, 
 
 according to the custom of the Jews.' — Hooker s Eccles. 
 
 Polity^ V. 14. 
 
 1610-1634 
 
 ' Wimborne Minster (St. Cuthberga), Dorsetshire. 
 The choir of this church is very interesting, containing a 
 rich and complete set of double stalls, with rood-screen, 
 holy doors, returns, and miserere-seats, put up in 16 10, 
 and consequently (like the rood-screen in the chapel of 
 Sackville College) before the Laudian reaction in favour 
 of Catholick arrangement.' 
 
 ' The chapel of Low Ham, Somerset, built about 1620, 
 as a domestick chapel, has chancel, aisles, clerestory, and 
 a rood-screen ; a groined ceiling and arches, all pointed.' 
 
 * The chancel of St. Guthlac, Passenham, Northampton- 
 shire, rebuilt 1623, in a mixed style, fitted with a rood- 
 screen and stalls.' 
 
 ' Post-Reformation rood-lofts ; such as that in Rodney 
 Stoke, Somersetshire, (1625).' 
 
 ' St. Mary, Ditcheat, Somersetshire. There is a perfect 
 rood-screen of two bays on each side of the holy doors, 
 which are perfect. The date of this wordwork is 1630.' 
 
 ' St. John, Leeds, built 1634, has one aisle divided by 
 a pointed arcade, a rood-screen, and square-headed 
 windows.'^ — The Ecclesiologisty vi. 183 ; vii. 44, 45 ; 
 iii. 51 ; vi. 184. 
 
 1625-1649 
 
 ' The church being finished (which is a goodly fabrick), 
 that the inside of it might correspond with that which 
 
 1 To the above examples may be added the rood-screen in St. Hugh, Harlow, 
 erected at the beginning of the last century. There is another of about the 
 same date in St. , Great Dunmow, Essex. — Edd. 1848.
 
 CHANCELS AND ROOD-SCREENS 19 
 
 is without, she gave hangings of watched taffeta to cover chanccis .md 
 
 the upper end of the chancel, and those bordered with °°' ■*"""'• 
 
 a silk and silver fringe. Also she gave a beautiful screen 
 
 of carved wood, which was placed where the former one 
 
 in the old church stood.' — Funeral Sermon of the Duchess 
 
 of Dudley, p- 23. Some Account of the Hospital and Parish 
 
 of St. Giles s-in-the-Fields, p. 201 n. 
 
 1627 
 
 ' First, whether is the body of your church or chapel, 
 or the chancel thereof, in good reparation, decently kept 
 as well within as without, etc. } 
 
 ' Is there a partition between the body of the church 
 and the chancel } and if not, when, and by whom, and by 
 what authority was it taken down .?' — Cosines Articles of 
 Inquiry in the Archdeaconry of the East Riding of York. 
 
 1634 
 ' SS. Peter and Paul, Catstock, Devon. Inscription 
 on rood-screen : 
 
 Tempus edax rerum, ligno non marmore sculptum, 
 
 Dicito non genitis hoc pietatis opus. 
 
 Ric. Bishop Hoi. struxisse, 1634.' — Hutchins' Dorsetshire. 
 
 1634 
 ' He [the Bishop of Landaff] certifies that one William 
 Newport, Rector of Langua, in Monmouthshire, hath 
 pulled down the partition between the chancel and the 
 church, and sold part, and disposed the rest to his own 
 use, with some other violences, to the great profanation 
 of that place, for which the Bishop desires leave to bring 
 him into the High Commission.' — Archhp. Laud's 
 Troubles^ etc., p. 533. 
 
 1638 
 
 ' Is your chancel divided from the nave or body of
 
 20 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Chancels and your church, With E partition of stone, boards, wainscot, 
 grates, or otherwise ? Wherein is there a decent strong 
 door to open and shut (as occasion serveth), with lock 
 and key, to keep out boys, girls, or irreverent men and 
 women ? ' — 'Bp. Montague s Visitation Articles. 
 
 1638 
 
 ' He (Bp. Montague) caused a meeting of the clergy 
 to be held at Ipswich, for the parts adjoining, where he 
 prescribed these following orders : that is to say, 
 First, After the words or exhortation pronounced by 
 the minister (standing at the Communion-table, the 
 parishioners as yet standing in the body of the church) 
 " Draw near," etc., all which intend to communicate 
 should come out of the church into the chancel : Secondly, 
 That all being come in, the chancel door should be shut, 
 and not opened till the Communion be done,' etc. — 
 Heylyns Cyprianus Anglicus, 11. iv. 75, 76, fol. 1719. 
 
 1638 
 
 ' More churches have been built and adorned in the 
 reign of King Charles than in the reign of many kings 
 before. . . . The chancel being divided from the church 
 by grates of wood curiously carved, or of iron, or of 
 brass cast into comely works, is not only very graceful, 
 but according to the laws and orders of building observed 
 by the primitive Christians. . . . Of all parts of the 
 chancel, that where the Communion Table stands has 
 ever been accounted most sacred : in the adorning that 
 no cost ought to be thought too much. . . Hither 
 bring your stateliest hangings to adorn the walls ; hither 
 your richest carpets and bespread the ground ; hither 
 the most precious silks and finest linen to cover the 
 Holy Table.' — De 'Templis : a Treatise of Temples^ by 
 N. T., pp. 184-201. Lonii. 1638.
 
 CHANCELS AND ROOD-SCREENS 21 
 
 1639 
 
 ' Sir Paul Pinder — having at his own charge first chancels and 
 repaired the decays of that goodly partition made at the Roo'i-»"eens. 
 west end of the quire, adorning the front thereof out- 
 wards with fair pillars of black marble and statues of 
 those Saxon kings which had been founders or benefactors 
 to the church — beautified the inner part thereof with 
 figures of angels, and all the wainscot work of the quire 
 with excellent carving, viz. of cherubims and other 
 imagery richly gilded ; adding costly suits of hangings 
 for the upper end thereof : and afterwards bestowed 
 ^4,000 in repairing of the south cross.' — Dugdales 
 History of St. PauFs Cathedral. 
 
 1640 
 
 * In 1640, we learn from the diary of Dr. Dillingham, 
 a new rood-screen was erected (in Great St. Mary's, 
 Cambridge) under the authority of Cosin, who was then 
 Vice-chancellor. . . . Very stately and magnificent . . . 
 his erection seems to have been, from the pictures drawn 
 of it in the Querela Cantabrigiensis and other contem- 
 poraneous notices.' — Transactions of the Cambridge Camden 
 Society^ part iii. p. 280, 4to, 1845. 
 
 1640 
 
 ' Do the chancels remain as they have done in times 
 past, that is to say, in the convenient situation of the 
 seats, and in the ascent or steps unto the place appointed 
 anciently for the standing of the holy Table .? Is the 
 chancel of your church or chapel clean kept, and repaired 
 within and without, in the windows and otherwhere as 
 appertaineth ^ And is there a comely partition betwixt 
 your chancel and the body of the church or chapel, as 
 is required by the law } ' — Articles to be enquired of within 
 the Diocese of London, by Bp. Law, 4to, 1 640.
 
 22 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1640 
 
 Chancels and « Xhc Said church IS divided into three parts : the 
 
 Rood-screens. ^^^^^^^ sanctoruM being one of them, is separated from 
 the chancel by a large screen, in the figure of a beautiful 
 gate, in which is carved two large pillars and three large 
 statues : on the one side is Paul with his sword ; on the 
 other, Barnabus with his book ; and over them, Peter 
 with his keys. They are all set above with winged 
 cherubims, and beneath supported with lions. Seven 
 or eight feet within this holy place is a raising by three 
 steps ; and from thence a long rail from one wall to the 
 other, into which place none must enter but the priests 
 and subdeacons. This place is covered before the altar 
 with a fair wrought carpet ; the altar doth stand close 
 up to the wall on the east side, and a desk raised upon 
 that with degrees of advancement [projecting steps]. 
 This desk is overlaid with a covering of purple velvet, 
 which hath a great gold and silver fringe round about ; 
 and on this desk is placed two great books, wrought 
 with needle-work, in which are made the pictures of 
 Christ, and the Virgin Mary with Christ in her arms ; 
 and these are placed on each side the desk: and on this 
 altar a double covering, one of tapestry, and upon that 
 a fine long lawn cloth with a very rich bone lace.-^ The 
 walls are hanged round within the rail with blue silk 
 taffeta curtains.' — Petition by the Puritans to Parliament 
 against the Rector^ Dr. Heywood^ 1640. Some Account of 
 the Hospital atid Parish of St. Giles-in-the-Fields^ p. 201. 
 
 ^ Bone lace was netting of veiy elaborate and delicate work, made of 
 variously-coloured silks, and gold and silver twist, as well as of white thread 
 or black silk. See Strickland's ^eens of England, vol. vi. p. 444 n. — 
 Edd. 1848. 
 
 Although lace was occasionally used in the seventeenth century. It never really 
 obtained hold in England. Ornament partly composed of drawn thread work 
 was sometimes used towards the end of the middle ages ; but never lace 
 sewed on as we know It now. Fringe and embroidery were common. — 
 Ed. 1902.
 
 CHANCELS AND ROOD-SCREENS 23 
 
 c. 1650^ 
 
 * And the chancels shall remain as they have done in times chanceu and 
 past. That is, distinguished from the body of the church Ro°'i-s"""'- 
 by a frame of open-work, and furnished with a row of 
 chairs or stools on either side ; and if there were formerly 
 any steps up to the place where the altar or table stood, 
 that they should be suffered to continue so still, and not 
 to be taken down and laid level with the lower ground, 
 as lately they have been by violence and disorder, con- 
 trary to law and custom.' — Bp. Cosins Notes on the Book 
 of Common Prayer, Second Series, fVorks, v. 228. Lib. 
 Anglo-Cath. Theol. 
 
 1681 
 
 ' The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper being the 
 highest mystery in all our religion, as representing 
 the death of the Son of God to us, hence that place 
 where this Sacrament is administered was always made 
 and reputed the highest place in the church. And there- 
 fore, also, it was wont to be separated from the rest 
 of the church by a screen or partition of network, in 
 Latin cancelli, and that so generally, that from thence the 
 place itself is called the ' Chancel.' That this was anciently 
 observed in the building of all considerable churches 
 within a few centuries after the Apostles themselves, 
 even in the days of Constantine the Great, as well as in 
 all ages since ; I could easily demonstrate from the records 
 of those times. But having purposely waived antiquity 
 
 ^ The year in which Bp. Cosin's Notes on the Book of Common Prayer 
 were written cannot accurately be ascertained. According to Mr. Perry's 
 opinion, the Second Series is to be placed ' r. 1638 to 1 656,' and the Third Serie? 
 ' prob. most before 1 640.' (See Notes on the Purchas 'Judgment, pp. 94-96 ««.) • In 
 revising this work I have set down quotations from the Second Series 'f. 1650'; 
 and those from the Third Series ' c . 1640.' There are no quotations, in the 
 original Hierurgia, from the First Series, which almost certainly is not Cosin's 
 work. 
 
 It is to be observed that the ' Notes ' are to be read with cavition ; for we 
 cannot assert that they express Cosin's rule of practice under the existing 
 Prayer Book of his time. They may be merely his suggestions for the 
 improvement of that book, or of the nature of memoranda. — Ed. 1902.
 
 24 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Chancels and hitherto, I am loth to trouble you with it now. But I 
 Rood-screens. jjignt-Jon it at prcseiit, only because some perhaps may 
 wonder why this should be observed in our church [St. 
 Peter's, Cornhill, London ^] rather than in all the other 
 churches which have lately been built in this city. Where- 
 as they should rather wonder, why it was not observed in 
 all others as well as this. For, besides our obligations to 
 conform, as much as may be, to the practice of the 
 universal Church, and to avoid novelty and singularity 
 in all things relating to the worship of God, it cannot 
 be easily imagined that the Catholick Church, in all ages 
 and places, for thirteen or fourteen hundred years 
 together, should observe such a custom as this, except 
 there were great reasons for it. 
 
 ' What they were, it is not necessary for us to enquire 
 now. It may be sufficient to observe at present, that 
 the chancel in our Christian churches was always looked 
 upon as answerable to the Holy of Holies in the 
 Temple ; which, you know, was separated from the 
 sanctuary or body of the Temple, by the command of 
 God Him.self. And that this place being appropriated to 
 the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, it ought to be 
 contrived, as may be most convenient for those who are 
 to partake of that blessed ordinance. But it must needs 
 be more convenient for those who are to enjoy com- 
 munion with Christ, and in Him with one another, in 
 this holy Sacrament, to meet together as one body, in one 
 place separated for that purpose, than to be dispersed, as 
 otherwise they would be, some in one and some in another 
 part of the church : or, in short, it is much better for the 
 place to be separate than the people.' — Bp. Beveridges 
 Sermon f reached at the Opening of St. Peter s, Cornhill. 
 Works, vi. 388. Lib. Anglo-Cath. Theol. 
 
 1 This church, built by Wren, and that of AIl-hallows-the-Great, Thames- 
 street, have real and bona fide chancel-screens ; and we know but one of the 
 churches built at that period, St. Andrew-by-the- Wardrobe, which is destitute 
 of a low partition, answering the same purpose. See Ecclesiologist^ vol. ii. 
 p. 140. — Edd. 1848. All-hallows-the-Great is now pulled down, and the 
 screen set up in St. Margaret's, Lothbury. — Ed. 1902.
 
 Zhc Hltai-
 
 ^be Hltar 
 
 riDatenal au^ po0ition of the Hltar ' 
 
 A.D. 1559 
 
 ' Whereas her majesty understandeth, that hi many The Aitar, 
 and sundry parts of the realm the altars of the churches 
 be removed, and tables placed for the administration of 
 the Holy Sacrament, according to the form of the law 
 therefore provided ; and in some places, the altars be not 
 yet removed, upon opinion conceived of some other 
 order therein to be taken by her majesty's visitors ; in 
 the order whereof, saving for an uniformity, there seemeth 
 no matter of great moment, so that the Sacrament be 
 duly and reverently ministered ; yet for observation of 
 one uniformity through the whole realm, and for the 
 better imitation of the law in that behalf, it is ordered. 
 
 1 It has been recently asserted by persons of undoubted orthodoxy, that 
 stone altars are forbidden by the Church of England. This statement how- 
 ever appears to be destitute of proof. The injunction of Elizabeth above cited 
 permits, but does not enjoin, the removal of stone altars : such altars remained 
 in Bishop Overall's time in the Chapels Royal and many of the Cathedrals, 
 and they were in very many places restored by the Caroline Bishops and 
 Confessors. The rubrick directs that ' the chancels shall remain as they have 
 done in times past,' i.e. anterior to Edward the Sixth's second Prayer-book, 
 and the removal of the ancient altars; and on the supposition that the altar is 
 an ' ornament of the church ' (as athrmed by Bishop Cosins), it ought to be of 
 stone in obedience to the rubrick, which directs that ' such ornaments of the 
 church shall be retained and be in use as were in this Church of England, by 
 authority of Parliament, in the second year of the reign of King Edward vi.' 
 — Edd. 1848. 
 
 ' The real contest in the seventeenth century was not about the material so 
 much as the position of the altar, and that was finally set at rest in 1662. 
 Stone or marble altars of the eighteenth and the first half of the nineteenth 
 century are not uncommon.'— Micklet/iavaite, St. PauVs Eccles. Soc. Trans. 
 vol. ii. p. 313 n.
 
 28 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 The Altar. that HO altar be taken down, but by the oversight of the 
 curate of the church, and the churchwardens, or one of 
 them at least, wherein no riotous or disordered manner to 
 be used. And that the Holy Table in every church be 
 decently made, and set in the place, where the altar stood, 
 and there commonly covered, as thereto belongeth.' — 
 Injunctions of ^een Elizabeth. Cardwell, Doc. Ann. \. 
 233' 234. 
 
 C' 1563 
 *" ' The Comunion prayer daily through the yeare 
 though there be no Comunion, is songe at the com- 
 union table standing northe and southe, wheare the 
 high aulter did stande. . . . The holie Comunyon is 
 mynistred ordinarylie y® fyrste Sondaie of euerie moneth, 
 thorough the yeare, at what tyme the Table is sett Easte 
 and weaste.' — 'The Certificat of the Vice Deane of the 
 Cathedral! churche of Christe in Canterbury e. Vide Inven- 
 tories of Christchurch, Canterbury^ transcribed and edited 
 by J. Wickham Legg^ and W. H. St. John Hope., p. 209. 
 Archibald Constable, Westminster, 1902. 
 
 c. 1619^ 
 
 ' In King Edward's first Service-book, the word Altar 
 was permitted to stand, as being the name that Christians 
 for many hundred years had been acquainted withal. 
 Therefore, when there was such pulling down of altars, 
 and setting up of tables, at the beginning of Queen 
 Elizabeth's reign, she was fain to make an injunction, to 
 restrain such ungodly fury — (for which St. Chrysostom 
 says, the Christians in his time would have stoned a man 
 to death, that should but have laid his hands on an altar 
 to destroy it) — and appointed decent and comely tables 
 
 1 Overairs Notes in Nicholls' Commentary on the Book of Common Prayer 
 were originally written in an interleaved Prayer Book printed in 1619, the 
 year of the bishop's death. It is possible, however, that they are ot an 
 earlier date. Nicholls supposes the Notes ' to be made from the Collections 
 of Bp. Overall, by a friend or chaplain of his.' — Ed. 1902.
 
 THE ALTAR 
 
 29 
 
 covered, to be set up again, in the same place where the The Altar. 
 altars stood ; thereby giving an interpretation of this 
 clause [T/ie Table at the Communion-time shall stand in the 
 body of the churchy or in the chanceV^ in our Communion- 
 book. For the word table here stands not exclusively, as 
 if it might not be called an altar, but to shew the 
 indifFerency and liberty of the name ; as of old it was 
 called Mensa Domini, the one having reference to the 
 participation, the other to the oblation of the Eucharist. 
 There are who contend now, it was the intent and pur- 
 pose of our Church at this Reformation, to pull down 
 and wholly extinguish the very name of an altar ; but all 
 their reason being only the matter of fact, that altars 
 were then pulled down, and this place of the Liturgy, 
 that here it is called a table : We answer, that the matter 
 of fact proves nothing, being rather the zeal of the 
 people, that were newly come out of the tyranny that was 
 used in Queen Mary's time. But if this were not by 
 order of the Church, or according to the intent and 
 meaning of the Church and State at the Reformation : 
 How came it to pass then, that from that day to this, the 
 altars have continued in the King's and Queens households 
 after the same manner as they did before ? They never 
 dreamt there, of setting up any tables instead of them : 
 And likewise in most cathedral churches, how was it that all 
 things remained as they did before ? And it will be worthy 
 the noting, that no cathedral church had any pulling down, 
 removing, or changing the altar into a table, no more than in 
 the court; but in such places only, where deans, and 
 bishops and prebends were preferred, that suffered them- 
 selves more to be led by the fashions of what they had seen 
 at Strasburg in Germany, and Geneva in France, and 
 Zurich in Switzerland, than by the orders of the Church 
 of England established, and continued in her Majesty's 
 family ; the likeliest to understand the meaning of the 
 Church and State of any other place. Therefore they 
 that will not either endure we should have, or they who 
 will not believe we have, any altar allowed or continued
 
 30 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 The Altar. }n ouf Church (howsocver as it is here, and as it is in 
 most of the Fathers, sometimes called a table), let them 
 go to the King's court, and to most of our cathedral 
 churches, and enquire how long they have stood there, and 
 kept that name only, as being indeed the most eminent, 
 and the most usual among Christians.' — Bp. Overall's 
 Notes in Nicholls' Commentary^ p. 37, fol. 17 10. 
 
 1626 
 
 'In the years 1626 and 1627, Master John Cosins, 
 a great acquaintance and comrade of this Archbishop's 
 [Laud], set up a goodly stone altar (railed in altarwise, 
 adorned with pictures, candlesticks, tapers, basins, altar- 
 cloths having superstitious images upon them) instead 
 of a Communion-table, and bowed constantly to it . . . 
 in that cathedral.' — Canterbury s Doom^ p. 78. Lond. 
 1646. 
 
 ' An altar stone of marble erected and set upon four 
 columns.' — Ibid. p. 81. An account given of what service 
 the Dean of Worcester did at his Majesty's cathedral 
 there., what time he first came thither., in November last., 
 1634. 
 
 1636 
 
 ' Is the Communion-table placed conveniently so as 
 the minister may best be heard in his administration, 
 and the greatest number may reverently communicate ^ 
 to that end, doth it ordinarily stand up at the east end 
 of the chancel, where the altar in former times stood, 
 the ends thereof being placed north and south '^. ' — 
 Bp. Wren's Visitation Articles., qu. Canterbury's Doom., 
 p. 96. 
 
 1636 
 
 ' My Lord [Bishop of Lincoln] in his certificate 
 mentions two particulars fit for your Majesty's notice :
 
 THE ALTAR 31 
 
 the first is, that one of his clergy in Bedfordshire, a The Aitar. 
 learned and pious man (as he saith), set up a stone upon 
 pillars of brick for his Communion-table, believing it to 
 have been the altar-stone. And because this appeared 
 to be but a grave-stone, and for avoiding further 
 rumours in that country among the preciser sort, his 
 Lordship caused it to be quietly removed, and the 
 ancient Communion-table placed in the room of it,' 
 
 [T/ie Kings marginal note.'] ' This may prove a bold 
 part in the Bishop, and the poor Priest in no fault.' — - 
 Archbp. Laud's Annual Accounts of his Province to the 
 King. Laud's 'Troubles^ etc., pp. 542, 543. 
 
 1637 
 
 ' The thirteenth innovation is, " the placing of the 
 Holy Table altarw^ise, at the upper end of the chancel," 
 that is, " the setting of it north and south, and placing a 
 rail before it " to keep it from profanation, which, Mr. 
 Burton says, " is done to advance and usher in popery." 
 To this I answer, that 'tis no popery to set a rail to 
 keep profanation from the Holy Table ; nor is it any 
 innovation to place it at the upper end of the chancel, 
 as the altar stood. And this appears both by the 
 practice and by the command and canon of the Church 
 of England. First, by the practice of the Church of 
 England : for in the King's royal chapels and divers 
 cathedrals, the Holy Table hath ever since the Reforma- 
 tion stood at the upper end of the quire, with the large 
 or full side towards the people : And though it stood 
 in most parish churches the other way, yet whether 
 there be not more reason the parish churches should be 
 made conformable to the cathedral and mother churches, 
 than the cathedrals to them, I leave to any reasonable 
 man to judge. But, howsoever, I would fain know how 
 any discreet moderate man dares say, that the placing 
 of the Holy Table altarwise (since they will needs call 
 it so) is done either to advance or usher in popery.^
 
 32 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 The Altar. FoT, did Quceii Elizabeth banish popery, and yet did 
 she all along her reign, from first to last, leave the 
 Communion-table so standing in her own Chapel Royal, 
 in St. Paul's and Westminster, and other places ; and 
 all this of purpose to advance or usher in that popery 
 which she had driven out ? And since her death have 
 two gracious kings kept out popery all their times, and 
 yet left the Holy Table standing as it did in the Queen's 
 time, and all of purpose to advance or usher in popery, 
 which they kept out ? Or what 's the matter ^ May 
 the Holy Table stand this way in the King's chapel, or 
 cathedrals, or Bishops' chapels, and not elsewhere ^ 
 Surely, if it be decent and fit for God's service, it may 
 stand so (if authority please) in any church. But if it 
 advance or usher in any superstition and popery, it 
 ought to stand so in none. Nor hath any King's chapel 
 any prerogative (if that may be called one) above any 
 ordinary church to disserve God in, by any superstitious 
 rites . . . Secondly, this appears by the canon or rule 
 of the Church of England too, for 'tis plain by the last 
 injunction of the Queen, that the Holy Table ought to 
 stand at the upper end of the quire, north and south, 
 or altarwise. For the words of the Queen's injunctions 
 are these : "The Holy Table in every church (mark it, I 
 pray, not in the royal chapel or cathedrals only, but in 
 every church) shall be decently made, and set in the place 
 where the altar stood. Now, the altar stood at the upper 
 end of the quire, north and south, as appears before by 
 the practice of the Church. ... So you see, here 's 
 neither popery nor innovation in all the practice of 
 Queen Elizabeth or since. These words of the injunc- 
 tion are so plain, as that they can admit of no shift.' — 
 Archbp. hand's Speech in the Star Chamber. Laud's 
 Works, VI. i. 59, 60. Lib. Anglo-Cath. Theol. 
 
 ' For the remaining passage in this first paragraph, 
 where it is said " that altars were removed by law, and
 
 THE ALTAR 33 
 
 tables placed in their stead, in all or the most churches The Altar, 
 in England " ; and for the proof thereof the Queen's 
 injunctions cited as if they did affirm as much, it is plain 
 that there is no such thing in the said injunction. The 
 Queen's injunctions, an. 1559, tell us of neither all nor 
 most, as it is alleged, but only say, that " in many and 
 sundry parts of this realm the altars in the churches 
 were removed, and tables placed for the administration 
 of the Holy Sacrament," &c. Sundry and many are 
 not all nor most in my poor conceit : and it is plain by 
 that which follows, not only that in other places the 
 altars were not taken down upon opinion of some 
 further order to be taken in it by the Queen's Com- 
 missioners ; but it is ordered " that no altar shall be 
 taken down without the oversight of the Curate and one 
 of the churchwardens at the least," and that too with 
 great care and caution, as before is said. Nay, the 
 Commissioners were contented well enough that the 
 altars formerly erected might have still continued, 
 declaring, as it doth appear by the said injunction, that 
 the removing of the altar seemed to be a matter of 
 no great moment ; and so it is acknowledged by this 
 Epistoler in the following paragraph, where he con- 
 fesseth it in these words : " It seems the Queen's 
 Commissioners were content that they [the altars] should 
 stand, as we may guess by the injunction 1559, in which 
 we have that great advantage which Tully speaks of — 
 confitentem reum." The Queen's Commissioners, as 
 they had good authority for what they did, so we may 
 warrantably think that they were men of special note 
 and able judgments ; and therefore, if they were con- 
 tented that the altars formerly erected should continue 
 standing, (as the Epistoler confesseth,) it is a good 
 argument that in the first project of the Reformation 
 neither the Queen nor her Commissioners disallowed of 
 altars, or thought them any way unserviceable to a 
 Church reformed. So that, for ought appears unto the 
 contrary, neither the Article, nor the Homily, nor the 
 
 c
 
 34 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 The Altar. Queeii's Injunctlons, nor the Canons of 1572, have 
 determined anything ; but that as the Lord's Supper 
 may be called a sacrifice, so may the Holy Table be 
 called an altar, and consequently set up in the place 
 where the altar stood.' — Heylyns Coal from the Altar. 
 1637. 
 
 1637 
 
 ^ That a rail about the Communion-table is one of the 
 ingredients to make up an high altar or a popish altar 
 . . , may appear by all the cathedral churches, in which 
 only high altars have been continued since times of 
 Reformation, all which also have been railed in, and all 
 the communicants made to receive kneeling at the rails, 
 and nowhere else.' — Retractation of Mr. Chancy^ formerly 
 Minister of Ware, in Hertfordshire ; written with his own 
 hand before his going to New England, in the year 
 1637, etc., pp. 6, 7, 4to, 1 64 1. 
 
 1638 
 
 ' Is your Communion-table, or Altar, of stone, wainscot, 
 joyner's work, strong, fair and decent.'' What is it 
 worth in your opinion, were it to be sold ? ' 
 
 ' Is the Communion-table fixedly set, in such con- 
 venient sort and place within the chancel, as hath been 
 appointed by authority, according to the practice of the 
 ancient Church, that is, at the east-end of the chancel, 
 close unto the wall, upon an ascent or higher ground, 
 that the officiating Priest may be best seen and heard of 
 the communicants, in that sacred action ^ ' — Bp. Montague' s 
 Visitation Articles. 
 
 1640 
 
 ' It was ordered by the injunction and advertisements 
 of Queen Elizabeth of blessed memory, that the Holy 
 Tables should stand in the place where the altars stood.
 
 THE ALTAR 35 
 
 and accordingly have been continued in tne royal chapels The Altar. 
 of three famous and pious princes, and in most cathedral 
 and some parochial churches, which doth sufficiently 
 acquit the manner of placing the said tables from any 
 illegality or just suspicion of popish superstition or 
 innovation. And therefore we judge it fit and convenient 
 that all churches and chapels do coi^form themselves in 
 this particular to the example of the cathedral or mother 
 churches, saving always the general liberty left to the 
 bishop by law, during the time of administration of the 
 Holy Communion. And we declare that this situation 
 of the Holy Table, doth not imply that it is, or ought 
 to be esteemed a true and proper altar, whereon Christ 
 is again really sacrificed : but it is, and may be called an 
 altar by us, in that sense in which the primitive Church 
 called it an altar, and no other.' — Canon vii. CardweWs 
 Synodalia^ i. 404. 
 
 1643 
 ' Sir Robert Harlow . . . breaking into Henry the 
 Seventh's chapel, brake down the altar-stone which stood 
 before that goodly monument of Henry the Seventh : 
 the stone was touch-stone, all of one piece, a rarity not 
 to be matched that we know of in any part of the 
 world.' — Menurius Rusticus, p. 238. 
 
 1644 
 
 ' The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper they [the first 
 Reformers] called the Sacrament of the Altar, as appears 
 plainly by the statute, i Edward VI., entituled " An Act 
 against such as Speak unreverently against the Sacrament 
 of the Body and Blood of Christ, commonly called the 
 Sacrament of the Altar," for which consult the body of 
 the Act itself. Or, secondly, by Bishop Ridley (one of 
 the chief compilers of the Common Prayer-book), who 
 doth not only call it the " Sacrament of the Altar," 
 affirming thus, " that in the Sacrament of the Altar is
 
 36 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 The Altar. thc natural Body and Blood of Christ," &c. But in his 
 reply to an argument of the Bishop of Lincoln's, taken 
 out of St, Cyril, he doth resolve it thus, viz. "The 
 word altar in the Scripture signifieth as well the altar 
 whereon the Jews were wont to offer their burnt-sacrifice, 
 as the Table of the Lord's Supper ; and that St. Cyril 
 meaneth by this word altar^ not the Jewish altar, but the 
 Table of the Lord," &c. {Acts and Mon. part iii. pp. 492, 
 497). Thirdly, by Bishop Latimer, his fellow-martyr, 
 who plainly grants " that the Lord's Table may be 
 called an altar, and that the doctors called it so in 
 many places, though there be no propitiatory sacrifice, 
 but only Christ." (Part ii. p. 85.) Fourthly, by the 
 several affirmations of John Lambert, and John Philpot, 
 two learned and religious men, whereof the one suffered 
 death for religion under Henry viii., the other in the 
 fiery time of Queen Mary ; this Sacrament being called 
 by both the Sacrament of the Altar in their several 
 times ; for which consult the Acts and Monuments^ com- 
 monly called the Book of Martyrs. And that this 
 Sacrament might the longer preserve that name, and 
 the Lord's Supper be administered with the more 
 solemnity, it was ordained in the Injunctions of Queen 
 Elizabeth, that no altar should be taken down, but by 
 oversight of the Curate of the church and churchwardens, 
 or one of them at least ; and that the Holy Table in 
 every church be decently made and set up in the place 
 where the altar stood, and there commonly covered as 
 thereto belongeth. It is besides declared in the Book of 
 Orders, anno 1561, published about two years after the 
 said injunction, "That in the place where the steps were, 
 the Communion-table should stand ; and that there shall 
 be fixed on the wall over the Communion-board the 
 tables of God's precepts imprinted for the same purpose." 
 The like occurs in the advertisements published by the 
 Metropolitan and others the High Commissioners, 1565, 
 in which it is ordered " that the parish shall provide a 
 decent Table, standing on a frame for the Communion-
 
 THE ALTAR 37 
 
 table, which they shall decently cover with a carpet of The Aimr. 
 silk, or other decent covering, and with a white linen 
 cloth in the time of the administration, and shall set the 
 Ten Commandments upon the east-wall over the said 
 Table." All which being laid together, amounts to this, 
 that the Communion-table was to stand above the steps 
 and under the Commandments, therefore all along the 
 wall on which the Ten Commandments were appointed 
 to be placed, which was directly where the altar had stood 
 before.' — Heylyns Cyprianus Anglicus^ Introd. xxii, xxiii. 
 
 1666 
 
 ■"" '■ Then the bishop and clergy shall go towards the 
 Chancel, the doors of which being shut, he shall stand 
 there, and with the priests recite this hymn alternately, 
 " Open to me the gates of righteousness. . . ." Then 
 the doors being open'd, the bishop with his clergy shall 
 enter and ascend to the Communion Table.' — Irish 
 Form of Consecration of Churches^ 1666. S.P.C.K. 1893, 
 pp. 17, 18. 
 
 ©vertbrow of Ultavs b^ Bt)war& DEtb's IRobles 
 auD tbe Zuinolian Gospellers 
 
 1550-^553 
 
 ' John a Lasco, bringing with him a mixed multitude Overthrow of 
 of Poles and Germans, obtained the privilege of a '^^'"^• 
 church for himself and his, distinct in government and 
 forms of worship from the Church of England. This 
 gave a powerful animation to the Zuinglian Gospellers 
 (as they are called by Bishop Hooper, and some other 
 writers) to practise first upon the Church of England ; 
 who, being countenanced, if not headed, by the Earl of 
 Warwick, (who then began to undermine the Lord Pro- 
 tector,) first quarrelled with the episcopal habit, and after-
 
 38 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Overthrow of wards mvcighed against caps and surplices, against gowns 
 Altars. ^j^j tippets ; but fell at last upon the altars, which were 
 
 left standing in all churches by the rules of the Liturgy. 
 The touching on this string made excellent music to 
 most of the grandees of the court, who had before cast 
 many an envious eye on those costly hangings, that 
 massy plate, and other rich and precious utensils which 
 adorned those altars. And IVhat need all this waste? 
 said Judas ; when one poor chalice only, and perhaps 
 not that, might have served the turn. Besides, there was 
 no small spoil to be made of copes, in which the priest 
 officiated at the Holy Sacrament ; some of them being 
 made of cloth of tissue, of cloth of gold and silver, or 
 embroidered velvet ; the meanest being made of silk or 
 satin, with some decent trimming. And might not these 
 be handsomely converted into private uses, to serve as 
 carpets for their tables, coverlids to their beds, or cushions 
 to their chairs or windows } Hereupon some rude people 
 are encouraged underhand to beat down some altars, which 
 makes way for an order of the council-table, to take down 
 the rest, and set up tables in their places ; followed by a 
 commission, to be executed in all parts of the kingdom, 
 for seizing on the premises to the use of the king. But, 
 as the grandees of the court intended to defraud the king 
 of so great a booty, and the commissioners to put a cheat 
 upon the court lords who employed them in it ; so they 
 were both prevented In some places by the lords and gentry 
 of the country, who thought the altar-cloths, together 
 with the copes and plate of their several churches, to be as 
 necessary for themselves as for any others. This change 
 drew on the alteration of the former Liturgy, reviewed 
 by certain godly prelates, and confirmed by Parliament 
 in the 5th and 6th years of this king ; but almost as 
 displeasing to the Zuingllan faction as the former was. 
 In which conjuncture of affairs died King Edward the 
 Sixth.' — Heylyns History of the Reformation^ ed. Eccles. 
 Hist. Soc. 1849, ^^^- ^••> '^^ ^^^^ Reader^ vil, vlii.
 
 THE ALTAR 39 
 
 Consecration of an Hltai- at Molverbantpton 
 
 1635 
 
 'Upon Saturday, being the loth of October, 1635, Consecration 
 Master Edward Latham, one of the Proctors of Lich- °^ '" ^""'• 
 field, and surrogate of Wolverhampton, accompanied 
 with some twenty or thirty persons, men, women, and 
 choristers, came to the town, many of the inhabitants, 
 but chiefly the clergy, going to meet him. 
 
 ' The intent of his and their coming was to perform 
 the solemnity of Dedicating the Communion liable to be an 
 altar^ and of consecrating certain altar-cloths (as they 
 said) " to the glory of God." 
 
 ' The Table was made new for this purpose, being 
 about a yard and a half in length, exquisitely wrought 
 and inlaid, a fair wall of wainscot being at the back of 
 it ; and the rail before it was made to open in the 
 middle, and not at one side, the middle where the 
 ministers tread being matted with a very fair mat. 
 
 ' Upon the Table was placed a fair Communion Book, 
 covered with cloth-of-gold, and bossed with great silver 
 bosses, together with a fair cushion of damask with a 
 carpet of the same ; both particoloured of sky colour 
 and purple, the fringe of the carpet being blue and 
 white. 
 
 ' On each side of the Table hangs two pieces of white 
 calico, and betwixt them the Ten Commandments, written 
 in a fair table with gilded letters, the foresaid cushion 
 standing just below it. 
 
 ' But on the north end where the Minister stands to 
 consecrate, and in that piece of white calico, is repre- 
 sented at the top, the picture of angels with faces, clouds, 
 and birds flying ; about the middle, the picture of Peter 
 on the cross ; at the bottom, George on horseback tread- 
 ing on the dragon ; leaves and grass, with some trees, 
 being beneath all, almost at the end of it. 
 
 ' In the other piece of white calico on the west end is
 
 40 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Consecration of the Same as on the north end, only the picture in the 
 middle differs, being the picture of Paul with his sword 
 in his hand ; all this being the curious work of some 
 needlewoman. 
 
 ' Now the mystery why the pictures of Peter and Paul 
 and George on horseback, and more other are in this 
 work, is imagined because the church is dedicated to the 
 memory of Peter and Paul, and it is under the juris- 
 diction of St. George's chapel at Windsor. 
 
 ' The next day, being the Lord's Day, as soon as the 
 priests (for so they would be called, to suit the better 
 with the altar,) came to the church ; each of them made 
 a low congie apiece at their very first entering in at 
 the great church door, and another congie apiece at 
 the aisle door, and after that, three congies apiece 
 towards the altar (before its dedication) ; and so they 
 went into the chancel, where a basin of water and a 
 towel was provided for the priests to wash in, where was 
 incense burned which perfumed the whole church ; and 
 then they returned back making three congies apiece, 
 and went to service, which was solemnly performed, the 
 organs blowing, great singing not heard of in this church 
 before, which kind of service lasted two hours at least. 
 
 ' Service being finished, there was a sermon preached 
 by one Master Jeffery, Archdeacon of Salop, in the 
 county of Salop, whom the surrogate brought with 
 him. 
 
 'His text was John x. 22, 23. "And it was at 
 Jerusalem the feast of the Dedication, and it was winter, 
 and Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's porch." 
 
 ' All this whole sermon was to prove the truth of the 
 altar. He had not one place of Canonical Scripture, as 
 we remember ; and but one place in all, which was out 
 of the Maccabees. His sermon lasted an hour. 
 
 ' After sermon they went to the Dedication, or rather, 
 as the preacher styled it, Renovation of the Altar : and 
 in the bell-house four of them put on the rich broidered 
 copes, and every one of them had a paper in his hand,
 
 THE ALTAR 41 
 
 which they termed a censer/ and so they went up to the Consecration 
 altar reading it as they went, for they looked often on it. °f •'•" ^ ''="■• 
 
 ' As they went they made three congies apiece, and 
 when they came to the altar, they kneeled down and 
 prayed over the cloth and the other consecrated things, 
 the organs blowing all the while ; this solemnity lasted 
 almost half-an-hour. 
 
 'After all this was performed there was a Communion, 
 and one was appointed to stand with a basin to receive 
 the Offertory : divers gave money, and it was thought 
 it had been given to the poor, but the man that held 
 the basin gave it to the surrogate (the sum gathered being 
 reputed about forty shillings) ; he calling the church- 
 wardens gave them, as he said, ten shillings ; the remainder, 
 he told them, he would bestow on other pious uses, but 
 the ten shiUings being counted, proved to want six of 
 the just sum he said he had delivered them. None gave 
 the Communion but the four that had copes. 
 
 'This finished they washed their hands and returned, 
 making three congies apiece as before. 
 
 'These copes and the silver basins were brought from 
 Lichfield. 
 
 ' The Communion and Dedication ended, they went 
 to dinner, and in the afternoon they come to church 
 again, where was a sermon preached by one Master 
 Usual, a Minister, and his text was 2 Sam. vii. 2, " And 
 David said to Nathan the prophet. See now, I dwell in a 
 house of cedar, and the ark of God abideth under curtains." 
 
 * This sermon did justify and magnify the altar, and 
 lasted more than an hour : which being finished, they 
 went to prayer, which was very solemnly performed, the 
 organs blowing, and divers anthems and responds being 
 
 1 The 'censer' named above was obviously not a thurible, but a book. 
 Probably the Puritan who wrote the account meant to use the word ' proces- 
 sioner.' In Peacock's English Church Furniture, p. 71, occurs the curious 
 entry, 'an Antifoner a pressioner with ij portis, solde to Chrofer Hawksworth 
 whose folke made sensors of against Christemas.' This entry is followed 
 immediately by 'Sensors ij crewetes and ij handbells sold to a metle man,' — 
 Ed. 1902.
 
 42 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Consecration of suHg at that time : which done, they departed from the 
 '"■ church to their lodging, where they were very merry. . . . 
 
 Thus ended this late Dedication, with which I here con- 
 clude my rude discourse and Quench-Coal.' — The manner 
 of Altaring the Communion "Table of the Collegiate Church 
 of Wolverhampton in the County of Stafford^ and consecrat- 
 ing it for an Altar ^ the nth day of October, a.d. 1635. — 
 A ^ench-Coal, pp. 196-199, 4to, 1637, 
 
 ' In the Collegiate church of Wolverhampton, in the 
 county of Stafford, the altar and cloths thereof were 
 consecrated 11 October, 1635, As soon as the priests 
 come to the church, each of them made a low congie at 
 their first entering in at the church door, and after that 
 three congies apiece towards the altar, so they went into 
 the chancel where a basin with water and a towel was 
 provided for the priests to wash in, where also was 
 incense burning ; after, they returned making three 
 congies apiece. After the sermon every one of them had 
 a paper in his hand which they termed a censer, and so 
 they went up again to the altar : as they went they 
 made three congies apiece. The Communion being 
 ended they washed their hands, and returned giving 
 congies as before.' — A Large Supplement of the Canter- 
 burians Self-Conviction, p. 87 n., 4to, 1641.^ 
 
 CovcriuGS of tbc Bltar 
 
 A.D. 1549 
 Coverings of "" ST. LAWRENCE, CATER HAM. 
 
 *'"'^'^"' ^ Item a ffrond above the aulter of lynnyn cloth 
 
 steynyd. 
 
 1 This is the second edition of Bailie's infamous Canterhurlan s Self-Con- 
 'viction, lauded by Piynne. — Edd. 184.8.
 
 THE ALTAR 43 
 
 * Item another bynethe the aulter of blewe and grene Coverings of 
 
 clothe. ^ ''"''''''" 
 
 * Item a coverlett to lye before the aulter.' — Daniel- 
 
 Tyssen, Surrey Inventories, p. 107. 
 
 -- ' Whether the Table for the Communion be decked 
 and apparelled behind and before, as the altars were wont 
 to be decked?' — Bp. Hoopers Later Writings, p. 142, 
 § xxiii. Parker Soc. 
 
 1552 
 
 ^^ ST. PETER, CHALDON. 
 
 ' Item ij frountes for thaulter one lynnen thother 
 
 silk. 
 *■ Item vij aulter clothes of lynnen. 
 ' Item a frount for thaulter of whit and grene 
 
 dornix.' 
 
 ST. MARY, EAST MOLSEY. 
 
 ' Item a clothe to hang before the aulter off sarcenet 
 paned yelow and redd. 
 
 ' Item an other cloth of redd sylke with yelow 
 braunched flowers for the table off the aulter. 
 
 ' Item one other gold cloth off sylke wrought with 
 images and flowers.' — Daniel-Tyssen, Surrey In- 
 ventories, pp. 62, 78. 
 
 1552-1553 
 
 '"" ST. JOHN, CROYDON. 
 
 ' Item a quyssion to the communyon table for the 
 
 bokis. 
 ' Item a canaple of blew damaske for the table. 
 ' Item ij copis grene velvit for the communyon table. ^ 
 
 1 As a result of the visitation of the Commissioners of Ed. VI. in the year 
 1552-1 553, we find many instances recorded in The Surrey hi'-ventories of copes, 
 chasubles, and hearse-cloths, being turned into altar-coverings: e.g. 'an other 
 table cloth made of a cope'; 'a cope of blew bawdelcin for the communyon
 
 44 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Coverings of ' Item ail alter cloth embroderid sett with small 
 
 perles for the communyon table.' — Church goods 
 delivered by Ed. Vlths Commissioners for use in the 
 'parish church. Daniel-Tyssen^ Surrey Inventories^ 
 p. 144. 
 
 ' A Turkey carpet for the Communion-table.' — 
 Appendix to Dugdale's Hist, of St. Paul's^ p. 58, fol. 
 
 1715. 
 
 '■' ' P*^ more fFor the altar clothes and the front that was 
 beffbre the hy altar, xxxiiij. iiii<^.' 
 
 ' Item. The best ffront of the hyghe altar of sylke and 
 golde. Item. The best alter clothes of twesshewe (tissue). 
 Item, iiij alter clothes.' — Inventory of Church-goods at Holy 
 'Trinity^ Bristol. 
 
 1559 
 '" ' That the Holy Table in every church be decently 
 made, and set in the place, where the altar stood, and 
 there commonly (usually) covered, as thereto belongeth.' 
 — ^ueen Elizabeth's Injunctions^ CardwelFs Doc. Ann. 
 i. 234. 
 
 1559 
 
 '" ' The Table necessary for celebrating the Holy Mys- 
 teries was decorated with a carpet and a cushion, and was 
 
 table ' ; ' a white vestment and a herce cloth of bawdkin for the communyon 
 table'; 'a vestment and a sepulcre cloth for the communion table'; 'ij ches- 
 ables for the communyon table ' ; ' iij old vestmentes to make a communion 
 table cloth/ — Surrey hi-~oentories, pp. 148, 151, 156, 162, 171, 176. Even in 
 this time of shameful robbery, when the bare necessities of church ornaments 
 were hardly left, amongst these we invariably find an altar-cloth for the holy 
 table. As an illustration of the conversion of vestments to altar-coverings, 
 the following is of interest : — ' After the Restoration, we hear of an almost 
 incredible amount of vestments as having then belonged to the College. At 
 present, a few fragments, representing pelicans, pieced together in the cover 
 for a Puritan Communion Table, are the only representatives of this large 
 collection.' — {Foivlers Hist, of Corpus Christi Coll. Oxford, p. 99). See also 
 sub 1566. — Ed. 1902.
 
 THE ALTAR 45 
 
 placed towards the east.' — Account of Archh-p. Farker s Coverings of 
 Consecration^ CardweWs Doc. Ann. i. 276. the Aitar. 
 
 1559 
 
 ' The carpet of velvet for the communion table ' in 
 St. Paul's at the obsequies of Henry 11. of France, cost 
 ^16, 13J. \d. 'The hangings, covering the ground in 
 the Chancel, ;^48, \s. 4-^.' — Strype s Annals of the 
 Reformation^ vol. i. pt. i. p. 188, 8vo, Oxford, 1824. 
 
 1562 
 
 * Item. One altar-cloth of crimson velvet and gold, 
 and two other altar-cloths of blue and russet velvet with 
 flowers of gold.' — Accounts of St. Margaret's, Westminster ; 
 Malcolm's Londinium Redivivum, iv. 137. 
 
 1564 
 
 ' They shall decently cover with carpet, silk, or other 
 decent covering, and with a fair linen cloth, at the time 
 of the ministration, the Communion - table.' — ^een 
 Elizabeth's instructions to Archbp. Parker. Strype's Life of 
 Parker, iii. 88. 
 
 1565 
 
 '"' ' An alter clothe wythe rede and grene and damaske. 
 A nother alter clothe of grene and rede sylke.' — Inven- 
 tory of Church-goods at Holy Trinity, Bristol. 
 
 ' Over the Communion-table was fastened a front of 
 rich cloth of gold set with pelicans ; before the said 
 table hung, reaching to the ground, another front of the 
 same suit.'— Lelana's Collectanea, u. 692, 8vo, 1770.
 
 46 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1566 
 
 Coverings of '" ' Item, V albes two alter clothes a sarcenett clothe 
 
 the Altar. defaccd and coveringes made for or colon table and for 
 the funte. 
 
 ' Item, . . . the vestment y^ mad a cavarying ffor the 
 comvnyon tabell. 
 
 ' Item, one other vestment of silk cut in peces and a 
 clothe made therof for or comunion table.' — Peacock, 
 English Church Furniture, pp. 129, 137, 143. 
 
 1571 
 
 '" ' They shall see that there be a joined handsome 
 Table, which may serve for the administration of the 
 Holy Communion, and a clean carpet to cover it.' — 
 Canons of i^'ji. Cardwell, Synodalia, i. 123. 
 
 1596 
 
 '" ' Item a grene carpett of Carsey frenged.' — Inventory 
 of Church-goods at St. Ewens, Bristol, 1596. 
 
 1604 
 
 'The same tables shall ... be covered, in time of 
 divine service, with a carpet of silk or other decent 
 stuff, thought meet by the ordinary of the place, if 
 any question be made of it, and with a fair linen cloth at 
 the time of the ministration, as becometh that table.' — 
 Canon lxxxii. 
 
 1608 
 
 ' Item. Bought a cloth of gold and a cushion for the 
 Communion-table.' — Accounts of St. Margaret's, West- 
 minster ; Malcolms Londinium Redivivum, iv. 141. 
 
 1613 
 
 '" ' One greene Kersy Carpett for the Communion-
 
 THE ALTAR 47 
 
 table.' — Accompte Book of the Parish of St. Ewens^ Bristol, Coverings of 
 1 548-1 632. "^'-'^^^"■• 
 
 1615 
 
 '"* ' New carpet-cloth for the Communion-table, '-js. 6d.^ 
 — Extracts from the Churchwardens' Accounts of Great 
 Wigs tony Leicestershire; Nichols' Illustrations of the Manners 
 and Expences of Antient T'imes in England, ^131-, P- H9- 
 
 1622 
 
 ' That the said room (in Prince Charles' apartment at 
 Madrid) be decently adorned chapel-wise, with an altar, 
 fronts, palls, linen coverings. . . .' — Collier s Eccles. 
 Hist. ii. 726. 
 
 1625 
 
 ' Mrs. Ferrar provided two new suits of furniture for 
 the reading-desk, pulpit, and Communion-table, one for 
 the weekdays, the other for Sundays and other festivals. 
 The furniture for weekdays was of green cloth, with 
 suitable cushions and carpets. That for festivals was of 
 rich blue cloth, with cushions of the same. . . .' — MS. of 
 Nicholas Ferrar, cited in Trans, of the Cambridge Camden 
 Soc. i. 41. 
 
 1628 
 
 '"' ' Have you a decent table for the Communion, 
 covered with silk, or other decent stuff in time of divine 
 service, and with a fair linen cloth over that, at the 
 administration of the Communion ^ ' — Bp. Neile's Visita- 
 tion Articles. 
 
 1630 
 
 *"' * Have you a convenient and decent Communion- 
 table, with a carpet of silke or some other decent stuff.
 
 4-8 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Coverings of aiid a fair linen cloth to lay thereon at the Communion- 
 the Altar. ^-^^ p , — ^^^ Qurk' s VisUatioH Articles. 
 
 1631 
 
 'The country parson hath a special care of his 
 church, . . . that there be a fitting and sightly com- 
 munion-cloth of fine linen, with a handsome and 
 seemly carpet of good and costly stuff" or cloth, and all 
 kept sweet and clean in a strong and decent chest ; with 
 a chalice and cover, and a stoop or flagon ; and a bason 
 for alms and offerings : besides which he hath a poor 
 man's box conveniently seated to receive the charity of 
 well-minded people, and to lay up treasure for the sick 
 and needy.' — Herbert's Country Parson^ ch, xiv. 
 
 1634 
 
 '" DURHAM CATHEDRAL. ' A high altar-cloth of 
 crimson velvet to cover the Table ; another of purple 
 velvet to hang above.' — A Topographical Excursion in the 
 Tear 1634 ; Graphic and Historical Educator, p. 127. 
 
 1634 
 
 '" LICHFIELD CATHEDRAL, 'A fair Communion- 
 cloth of cloth-of-gold for the high altar.' — Ibid. p. 208. 
 
 1634 
 '" ' Upon that half-pace stood the Communion-table, 
 with a rich carpet, hanging very large upon the half- 
 pace, and some plate, as chalice and candlesticks with 
 wax candles.' — Letter from Edward Lenton describing a 
 visit to Gidding in 1634. Vide Nicholas Ferrar, ed. 
 T. T. Carter, p. 11 2 ;^. 
 
 c. 1634 
 '" ' There were two " communion tables," one new.
 
 THE ALTAR 49 
 
 the other old ; the latter had a silk carpet, the expression Coverings of 
 used in the canons of 1 603 for the frontal. And there 
 were others : " a new purple velvet cloth with gold 
 fringe for the communion table and one with a less 
 fringe," also " three carpettes of red silke and golde, one 
 for the communion table and two other for Mr. Deane 
 and Vicedeane's seat on solemne dayes." Thus altogether 
 there were three carpets for the holy table, besides the 
 one on the old. The new purple one was probably made 
 of one suit with the back cloth of purple which excited 
 so much indignation in the puritan mind.' — Inventories of 
 Christchurch, Canterbury^ p. 251. 
 
 1635 
 ' According to the example of their Lord and Chan- 
 cellor, the principal Colleges in Oxford beautified their 
 chapels, transposed their tables, fenced them with rails, 
 and furnished them with hangings, palls, plate, and all 
 other necessaries.' — Cyprianus Anglicus, 11. iv. 31. 
 
 1635 
 ' When the Communion is here [Durham Cathedral] 
 administered, there is laid upon the altar, or rather 
 Communion-table, a stately cloth of gold.' — Br ere ton s 
 'Travels^ published by the Chetham Soc, p. 83. 
 
 1636 
 
 ' Have you a convenient and decent Communion- 
 table, with a carpet of silk or some other decent stuff 
 continually laid upon the table at the time of divine 
 service, and a fair linen cloth thereon laid at the time of 
 administering the Communion .? ' — Bp. Wrens Visitation 
 Articles. 
 
 1636 
 
 ■" ' That at the time of divine service the Table shall
 
 50 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Coverings of be covercd with a handsome stuff carpet ; and when the 
 the Altar. Holy Eucharist is administered with a white linen cloth.' 
 
 — Canons for the Scottish Church, 1636 ; Colliers Eccles. 
 
 Hist. II. ix. 764. 
 
 1637 
 
 ■'" ' The Holy Table having at the Communion-time a 
 carpet, and a faire white linen cloth upon it. . . .' — 
 "The Booke of Common Prayer for the use of the Church of 
 Scotland, Edinburgh, 1637. 
 
 1638 
 
 ' Have you a covering or carpet of silk, satten, 
 damask, or some more than ordinary stuff, to cover 
 the Table with at all times, and a fair, clean, and fine 
 linen covering, at time of administering the Sacrament ^ ' 
 — Bp. Montague's Visitation Articles. 
 
 .638 
 
 '" ^ Item, one velvet cover for the Communion Table 
 with silke fringe of the gift of Mrs. Saunders, price 8/.' 
 — Kerry, St. Laurence's, Reading, p. 28. 
 
 1661 
 
 '"" ' For diaper for a table cloth for the £ s. d. 
 
 Communion table, . . .180 
 
 For damask linnen for two table cloths for 
 
 the Communion table, . .4100^ 
 
 For the worke about the Three table 
 
 cloths, . . . .050' 
 
 — Inventories of Christchurch, Canterbury, p. 271. 
 
 ^ 'The amount spent upon the linen seems considerable even for those 
 days ; the damask and diaper must have been handsome and large, for no 
 doubt the ancient custom was followed of enveloping the whole of the Lord's 
 Table in linen at the time of the celebration of the Eucharist.' — J. W. L. 
 in loco.
 
 THE ALTAR 51 
 
 1664 
 
 ST. martin's, LUDGATE. * In 1664 Si'' Francis Coverings of 
 
 Bridgen gave the pulpit a crimson velvet hanging, and ' ^ ^^^' 
 a border of the same, both fringed with gold, and a 
 cushion ; to which he added an altar-cloth of velvet 
 and cushion, the former fringed with gold, and a prayer- 
 book bound and embroidered in velvet and gold. It is 
 barely necessary to mention that the altar now [1807] 
 has a redundancy of rich vessels of massy silver,' — 
 Malcolm s Londinium Redivivum, iv. 363. 
 
 1667 
 
 ' For the Holy Table there are two fronts (the upper 
 and the nether), both of cloth-of-gold interpaned with 
 like breadths of a brown velvet and well fringed.' — Bp. 
 Wrens Will, proved 1667. 
 
 1689 
 
 '" ' One communion Table with a veluet cloth.' — 
 
 Inventories of Christ churchy Canterbury, p. 284. 
 
 c. 1692 
 
 '" ' The Queen (Mary II.) sent for Dr. Hooper (Dean 
 of Canterbury, 1 691-1703), and carried him into her 
 drawing-room, and showed him some pieces of silver 
 stuff and purple flowered velvets, which her Majesty 
 told him, if he approved of, she intended to give to 
 the Cathedral at Canterbury, as she had observed the 
 furniture to be dirty when she was there ; that as there 
 was not enough of the figured velvet, she had sent into 
 Holland to match it, but could not. Her majesty sent 
 down a page of her back stairs, who understood those 
 things, to see it done. The altar was furnished with a 
 pane of the figured velvet, and a pane of gold stuff, 
 flowered with silver, and the Archbishop's throne with
 
 52 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Coverings of plain vclvet. The figure for both was a rufFted one, 
 t e tar. ^£- ^q\^^ silvcr, and purple, which alone cost _^500.' — 
 G. S. Chronological History of Canterbury Cathedral, Can- 
 terbury, 1883, p. 330. 
 
 1727 
 
 '" ' In all the churches the altars are covered with a 
 velvet or damask silk cloth ; candlesticks are placed 
 upon them, and pictures are frequently hung above as 
 ornaments.' — Letter of M. de Saussure, describing the 
 English churches in 1727. 
 
 1735 
 '" *The Altar Hanging and Table Cloth of Crimson 
 Velvet Laced with Gold and Two Cushions with Four 
 Gold Tassels each.' — Inventories of Christchurch, Canter- 
 bury, p. 294. 
 
 1738 
 
 '^ ST. jAMEs', WESTMINSTER. ' Magnificent draperies 
 of crimson velvet embroidered with gold, and trimmed 
 with gold fringe, were presented to the vestry for the altar 
 ... by the Prince of Wales, in 1738 ; and valued at 
 _^700.' — Malcolm's hondinium Redivivum, iv. 226. 
 
 1745 and 1752 
 
 '"' ' Item One Communion Table with a Red Velvet 
 Covering.' — Inventories of Chris tchurch, Canterbury, pp. 300, 
 306. 
 
 1807 
 
 WESTMINSTER ABBEY. 'The altar-table is of oak, 
 apparently almost coeval with the Reformation, massy 
 and strong. It is covered with dark purple cloth, fringed 
 and tasseled with a lighter purple. The eastern side of it
 
 THE ALTAR 53 
 
 is raised,^ for supporting the great candlesticks and their Coverings of 
 wax candles.' — Malcolm's Londinium Redivivum, i. 87. 
 
 1Ro\?al attts of Hltar^iPalls 
 
 1553 
 
 '" [Mary I.] 'And then her Grace was brought unto 
 the said throne again, and immediately removed into a 
 rich chair by the gentleman ushers before the high altar, 
 upon which altar her Grace offered her pall of baudekin 
 and XX s., verifying the words of Scripture, " Thou shalt 
 not appear void before the Lord God."' — MS. in Herald's 
 College^ qu. Planche^ Regal Records. 
 
 1603 
 
 '" [James I.] ' There he maketh his first Oblation, 
 which is, Pallium unum et una libra auri.' — Prynne^ Signal 
 Loyalty^ Lond. 1660, ii. 263-302, qu. Chr. Wordsworth^ 
 Appen. vi., 'The Manner of the Coronation of K. Charles I. 
 H. Bradshaw Soc. Lond. 1892. 
 
 1626 
 
 ""' [Charles I.] ' The ArchBp, being ready at the Altar, 
 the King supported by the two Bps. as before, and 
 attended on by the Deane of Westminster, goeth downe 
 from his Chaire of Estate, to the Steppes of y*^ Altar, 
 where vppon Carpetts and Quishions, the King maketh 
 his first oblation, Pallium vnum, et vnam Libram auri, 
 
 1 Altar-shelves were occasionally used in London churches in the i yth and 
 1 8th centuries ; but they appear to have been uncommon until some time after 
 the commencement ot the Oxford Movement. Before the 17th century, they 
 were seldom, if ever, used either in England or abroad; the cross and candlesticks 
 standing directly on the altar. The shelf or lialpas, sometimes mentioned in 
 mediaeval documents, meant the top of the reredos, upon which reliquaries 
 and plate were often set, but not candlesticks. — Ed. 1902,
 
 54 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Coverings of Eius compleiido praeceptum, qui dixit. " Non appareas 
 
 the Altar 
 
 vacuus in conspectu Domini Dej tui." ' — Coronation Order 
 of Charles I. ^ MS. Brit. Mus. Harl. 5, 222, ^^. L. G. Wick- 
 ham Legg, English Coronation Records ^ p. 250. 
 
 1661 
 
 '"' [Charles II.] ' The Master of the Great Wardrobe 
 did also provide the Pall of Cloath of Gold for the King 
 to Offer.'— M6^. Heralds' College C.G.T. 369, by Sir 
 Edward Walker^ entitled A circumstantial Account of the 
 Preparations for the Coronation of His Majesty K. Charles 
 //,, qu. L. G. Wickham Legg, E.C.R. p. 279. 
 
 1685 
 
 '" [James II,] ' ^ This being done ; y® King supported 
 by y® two Bishops, attended (as allwaies) by y^ Dean of 
 Westminster, (y*^ Lords, y* carry y® Regalia going before 
 him) goeth down to y® Steps of the Altar, and there 
 kneeling down makes his first Oblation ; w^^ is i) a pall 
 of Cloth of Gold ; deliverd by y^ M'^ of y« great Ward- 
 robe to y^ great Chamberlain, and by him to y^ King ; 
 and 2) an Ingot. . . .' — Coronation Order of James //., 
 MS. St. Johns Coll.^ Cambridge^ L. 14, ed. L. G. Wickham 
 Legg, E.C.R. p. 294. 
 
 1689 
 
 '"[William III. and Mary II.] 'IT This being done, 
 the King and Queen each of them supported by two 
 Bishops, attended (as allwaies) by the Dean of Westm"^. 
 and the Lords, that carry the Regalia, going before them, 
 go down to y® Altar, and kneeling down upon the Steps 
 there, make each of them their first Oblation : Which is, 
 each of them a Pall (or Altar Cloth) of Cloth of gold ; 
 delivered by the Master of the Great Wardrobe to the 
 Lord great Chamberlain, and by him to their Majesties ; 
 and each of them an Ingot or Wedge of gold ... to
 
 THE ALTAR SS 
 
 be received by the ArchBishop standing, (in which Coverings of 
 posture he is also to receive all other Oblations) the 
 Palls to be reverently laid upon the Altar, and the gold 
 to be received into the Basin, and with like reverence 
 put upon the Altar.' — Coronation Order of William and 
 Mary^ MS. Heralds' College^ L, 19, ed. J. Wickham 
 Legg., Three Coronation Orders, H. Bradshaw Soc. pp. 
 16, 17. ^ ^ 
 
 This rubric remained the same until Victoria so far as 
 the Altar-cloth is concerned, except that in the cases of 
 George II., George III., and William IV., the following 
 addition was made to it : — 
 
 ' Then the Queen arlseth from Her Chair, and being 
 likewise supported by two bishops, and the Lords which 
 carry Her Regalia going before Her, goeth down to the 
 Altar, and kneeling upon the Cushions there layd for 
 Her, on the left Hand of the King's, maketh Her Obla- 
 tion, which is a Pall, to be received also by the Archbishop, 
 and layd upon the Altar.' — Ibid. p. 137. 
 
 1838 
 
 '" [Victoria.] ' The Queen, supported by the two 
 Bishops, of Durham and Bath and Wells, and attended 
 by the Dean of Westminster, the Great Officers, and the 
 Lords that carry the Regalia going before Her, goes 
 down to the Altar, and kneeling upon the Steps of it, 
 makes her First Oblation ; Which is a Pall or Altar-cloth 
 of Gold, delivered by an Officer of the Wardrobe to the 
 Lord Great Chamberlain, and by Him, kneeling, to Her 
 Majesty, and an Ingot or Wedge of Gold of a pound 
 weight, which the Treasurer of the Household delivers 
 to the Lord Great Chamberlain, and He to Her Majesty, 
 kneeUng : Who dehvers them to the Archbishop, and the 
 Archbishop standing (In which posture he is to receive 
 all other Oblations) receives from Her, one after another, 
 the Pall to be reverently laid upon the Altar, and the 
 Gold to be received into the Bason, and with the like
 
 56 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Coverings of Reverencc put upon the Altar.' — 'T'he Form and Oraer of 
 tie Altar. ^j^^ Scrvue that is to be ■performed, and of the Ceremonies that 
 are to be observed, in the Coronation of Her Majesty ^een 
 Victoria, in the Abbey Church of St. Peter, Westminster, on 
 'Thursday, the 2^th of June, 1838. Lond. Eyre and Spottis- 
 woode, 1838. 
 
 1902 
 
 "" [Edward vii.] ' Then the King kneeling, as before, 
 makes his Oblation, offering a Pall or Altar-Cloth 
 delivered by the Officer of the Great Wardrobe to the 
 Lord Great Chamberlain, and by him, kneeling, to his 
 Majesty, and an Ingot or Wedge of Gold of a pound 
 weight, which the Treasurer of the Household delivers 
 to the Lord Great Chamberlain, and he to his Majesty ; 
 And the Archbishop coming to him, receiveth and 
 placeth them upon the Altar. 
 
 ' The Queen also at the same time maketh her Obla- 
 tion of a Pall or Altar-Cloth, and a Mark weight of Gold, 
 in like manner as the King.' — The Form and Order of the 
 Service that is to be performed and of the ceremonies that are 
 to be observed in the Coronation of their Majesties King 
 Edward VII. and ^een Alexandra in the Abbey Church 
 of St. Peter, Westminster, on Thursday, the 26th day of June 
 1902.-^ Lond. Eyre and Spottiswoode, 1902. 
 
 ©rnamente anb jfurniturc of tbe Hltar 
 
 A.D. 1547 
 
 Ornaments and ' And shall suffer from henceforth no torches nor 
 candles, tapers or images of wax to be set afore any 
 
 Furniture of 
 the Altar. 
 
 1 This was the Form and Order prepared for June 26, 1902. The Corona- 
 tion was postponed to Aug. 9, 1902. In this Order, the First Oblation has 
 been transferred to the place of the Second Oblation, viz. after the Offertory. 
 — Ed. 1902.
 
 THE ALTAR t^j 
 
 image or picture, but only two lights upon the high Omaments am 
 altar, before the Sacrament, which, for the signification th"*^ Altar. ° 
 that Christ is the very true light of the world, they shall 
 suffer to remain still.' — Iniunctions of Edward VI. 
 Car dwells Doc. Ann. i. 7. 
 
 1547 
 ' Item^ whether they suffer any torches, candles, tapers, 
 or any other lights to be in your churches, but only two 
 lights upon the high altar.' — Articles to be enquired of in 
 the 'Diocese of Canterbury. Ibid. i. 51. 
 
 1547 
 ' They reduced candles, formerly sans number in 
 churches, to two, upon the high altar, before the Sacra- 
 ment ; these being termed lights, shews they were not 
 lumina casca, but burning.' — Fuller s Church History., p. 
 374, fol. 1655. 
 
 1549 
 
 '" ' Item ij kandyllstykks for the hey altar of laten and 
 a crewett of pewther.' 
 
 * Item ij hanggyngs for the alter for lent of lynnen 
 clothe with redde crossys. 
 
 ' Item a lenten clothe hanggyng in the quere.' — 
 Inventory of goods ^ etc.. Sandal Magna ^ Hist. MSS. Com. 
 nth Report. Appen. vii. 119, qu. Antiquary., xxxiii. 2)^^- 
 
 1550 
 
 ^^ ' Item^ for ij tapers weyinge iij pound for the first 
 mas, ij s,' — Churchwardens Accounts of Ludlow^ p. 43, 
 Camden Soc, 1869. 
 
 1552 
 '" '■Item, ij great candelstyckes of latten ;
 
 58 
 
 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ornaments and Item, ij othcr candclstyckcs to stand on the aulter.' — 
 th" Altar. ° Inventory of Ornaments of Wyford Church., qu. Parker^ 
 The Ornaments Rubric^ p. 39. 
 
 1552 
 
 '" ST. PAUL S CATHEDRAL, LONDON. 
 
 ' The Inventarie of the Plate, Jewells, Coopes, Veste- 
 ments, Tunacles, Albes, Bells, and other Ornaments 
 appertayninge to the Cathedrall Churche of Sayncte 
 Paule in London 1552. 
 
 In prirnis a longe pix silver and all gilte standinge upon a 
 ioote and upon the over parte a greate rounde ball 
 or pomill with a great flower upon the same. 
 
 Item, a rownde pounsedd pix used to reserve the sacre-) 
 mente, silver and all gilte. j 
 
 Item, an ymage of our Ladie and her Sonn in her arme,) 
 with a sponc in his hande, silver and all gilte. j 
 
 Item, an ymage of Saincte Pawle with a swearde in his 
 hande and a bookc in thother hand sylver and 
 gilte. _ 
 
 Item, a precious crosse of cristall set in silver and all gilte"* 
 with many precious stones aboughte hym on both 
 sides with three stones in the corners with a foote 
 and iiij. divers armes in it enamelled and a crowne \ C. unc 
 of silver and gilte sett with many divers precious 
 stones finelie wrought with perles and iiij. heddes 
 or faces in the over parte. 
 
 Item, a faire crosse with a crucifix and Marie and John' 
 with a foote and a vice, the bosse VI. square with 
 ij. anngelles upon the foote and iiij. Evangelistes 
 enamelled with iiij. floure de luces in the iiij. 
 corners and a lamb on the backe side. 
 
 Item, a greate large crosse with the crucifix with Marie 
 and John and iiij. Evangelists enamelled at the iiij. 
 corners the bosse vj. square with vj. ymages en- 
 amelled in everie pane one, with a greate pomell 
 and sockett, silver and all gilte. 
 
 Item, a crosse with the crucifix onlie with iiij. ymages and"l 
 iiij. floure dc luces adjoyning, silver and gilte. / 
 
 Item, a plaine crosse platedd with silver and gilte with iiij. 
 redd stones in the iiij. corners sett throughlie with 
 perels and stones. 
 
 C. XX. 
 
 unc. 
 
 Ixvij. 
 unc. di. 
 
 XXXVIJ. 
 
 unc.
 
 Platk IV.] 
 
 [To face page 59. 
 
 llic: I.]
 
 59 
 
 THE ALTAR 
 
 Item, ij. cristall crosses with plates of silver at cvcric Joyntc 
 ordcincdd for processions. 
 
 Item, a greate chalice silver and gilte, the foote round with"\ 
 leaves and branches graven. The Paten having an | 
 hande blessingc, a sponc in the chalice, and with af 
 knoppe of cristall at the end of the spone. J 
 
 Item, a chalice silver and gilte, the foote vj. square with' 
 a crucifix Marie and John in the foote and Jesus 
 Christus graven alsoe in the foote the paten having 
 the ymagc of the Trinitic and this scripture graven 
 aboughte the paten, Benedicamus patrem ct filium, 
 etc. 
 
 Item, a chalice plainc with a rounde foote silver and giltc,^ 
 the ymage of the crucifix graven in the foote of the |^ 
 same and a hande blessing with a crosse upon the j 
 paten. I 
 
 Item, a faire antique chalice of silver and gilte with a 
 rounde foote and with muche curyous workmanship 
 and flowers, the paten having graven upon it this 
 worde, Ihus, enameled. 
 
 Item, a chalice used dailie for the Communyon and kcptl 
 in the utter vesterie silver and all gilte graven both | 
 aboughte the cuppe and upon the paten, Caliccm j 
 salutaris accipiam et nomen domini invocabo. J 
 
 Item, iij. greate Ampulles or cruetts silver and gilte with] 
 
 covers. The greatest of them having a silver spone !- xx. unc. 
 in hitt. J 
 
 Item, ij. cruetts silver and percell gilte without handells) xvi. unc. 
 or pipes strakcd with iiij. rowes of leaves gilte. / di. 
 
 Item, ij. ampules silver and parcell gilte plainc having) xvij. unc, 
 ij. silver sponcs in echc ampull one. J iii. q"- 
 
 Item, iij, ampulles silver and parcell gilte with stop-'v 
 
 pells in them and silver spones in each of them 
 
 . • • V wi Line 
 
 occupied with oylcs and enclosedd in a case off 
 
 lethere. J 
 
 Item, ij. cruetts of silver ij. w. upon eche of them . on w.^ 
 usedd dailie. j 
 
 Item, ij. faire Censoures of silver and gilte with high covers "j 
 with vj. windows and batillmcnts in the myddcs of |- 
 them with iiij, chaynes of silver a peece. J 
 
 Item, one Censoure of silver and parcell gilte with iij."| 
 libardes heddcs on the cover with vj. windows I 
 and pinnacles and iiij. chaynes of silver thereunto I 
 appcrteynynge. <. 
 
 Item, on little Sensoure of silver and gilte, the cover is the [ 
 forme of an olcd churche with wyndows and j 
 
 Df sylver wyre. ■' 
 
 xxij. unc. 
 di. 
 
 XXX. unc. 
 di. 
 
 XX. unc. 
 iij. q*^'". 
 
 XXVllJ. 
 
 unc. di. 
 
 xxviij. 
 unc. 
 
 viij. unc. 
 
 pinacles with v. shorte chaynes of sylver wyi 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 unc. 
 
 xii. unc. 
 iii. qrs. 
 
 Ornaments and 
 Furniture of 
 the Altar.
 
 6o 
 
 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ornaments and Item, a greate large Sensoure all silver with many win- 
 Furniture of dowes and batillments usedd to sense withall in the 
 the Altar. Penticoste weeke in the bodie of the Chirche of 
 Pawles at the Procession tyme. 
 
 Item, ij. greatte candellsticks silver and parcell gylte, the"| 
 shafre and powmells of them be all gylte with \].\ 
 vices in the botomes, one in eche of them. 
 
 Item, ij. candellsticks silver and parcell gilte the shafte^ 
 whereof plaine withought gyltynge and withoughte , 
 vices in y*^ botomes. J 
 
 Item, ij. candelsticks of silver the shafte whereof be crystall\ , 
 joynted with silver plate. j 
 
 Item, a sconse of sylver percell gylte vj. square with an\ xxxiiij. 
 handell alsoe of silver. J unc. 
 
 Item, two basons silver and all gilte with the Rose and' 
 Crown graved and straked in them with armes en- 
 amelled with Egles and flowers de luce in the 
 myddes. . 
 
 Item, ij. basons of sylver and parcell gilte with ij. roses j 
 graven and gylte in the myddes with these letters : .- 
 T. L. and O. D. I 
 
 Item, one holyc water stocke of sylver and parcell gylte 
 viij. square ij. libardes heddes at the socketts of the 
 handle with a sprinkle allsoe of sylver and percell 
 
 gy^^^- . . . . - 
 
 Item, on shyppe of silver all whight with a spone in it to\ 
 
 take out frankensence withall. / 
 
 Item, a pontificall of golde with a blewe stone in the myddes) 
 
 with perles and many little stones of divers colors. / 
 Item, a pontificall of golde with a great saphyer in it of\ 
 
 playne worke. / unc. 
 
 Item, a great pontificall of silver and gylte with a border ^ 
 
 of pcrells sett with viij. stones whereof on lackethej-j. unc. di. 
 
 and enamelled in the myddes. J 
 
 Item, a pairc of gloves with broches sowedde upon eche of them with 
 
 perles and stones. 
 Item, a principall myter all the ground worke whereof is sett with 
 
 saphires and other stones in the middes. 
 Ite?n, a new myter the groundwork whereof is clothe of silver sett full 
 
 with perles with iiij. broches silver and gylte lyneddwith crymosin 
 
 velvett and ij. labells with v. bells at eche lable silver andd gylte. 
 
 [Then follows, though in a different handwriting, an 
 estimate of the entire weight of the Church plate appro- 
 priated by the Commissioners not only from St. Paul's, 
 but apparently from other London churches. This MS. 
 
 Jxviij. 
 unc. 
 
 Ixiiij. 
 unc. 
 
 ivj. unc 
 
 Ixxxiiij. 
 unc. 
 
 lij. unc. 
 
 xlv. unc. 
 
 xviij. 
 unc. di. 
 
 j. unc. 
 
 q* of an
 
 THE ALTAR 
 
 6i 
 
 has been pasted In between leaves 2 and 3 of the St. Ornaments and 
 Paul's Inventory.] 
 From 
 
 Furniture of 
 the Altar. 
 
 Povvles 
 by the 
 Lord 
 Malre 
 
 ReC^- 
 oute of 
 London 
 
 In giltc plate . 
 In parcel! gilte 
 In white plate . 
 
 . . M . vj. oz. 
 
 . ccclxxvij. oz. 
 ccclx'iiij. oz. 
 
 Item^ in gilte plate mmvijxvj. oz. 
 
 c. 
 In parcell gilte mmvjxxxviij. oz. 
 In white plate mcccclxxxv. oz. di. 
 
 1. c. 
 
 m. vij. 
 
 xlvij. oz. 
 
 m. c. 
 
 vi. ix. 
 xxxix. 
 oz. di. 
 
 Ixj. oz. 
 
 m. c. 
 Totalis, viii. vj. Ixxxvi oz, di. 
 Item, one Ryng of golde with a stone therein sett, called)^ di. oz. di. 
 
 a topeas, weing j q'"''- 
 
 Item, two mytcrs garnished with silver and gilte and^ , . 
 with course stones or glasses, weing altogethur j 
 
 [The inventory then contniues in the original hand- 
 writing.] 
 
 Item, iiij. myters with perles and stones sett and wroughte with 
 
 goldsmith worke. 
 Item, a myter the grounde whereof is sett with perles and stones and 
 
 wrought with goldsmyth worke, havinge manye silver plates 
 
 about it gylte and manye things befallen from it. 
 Item, a stafFe silver and all gylte with ij. bosses : in thoverl , 
 
 bosse are vi. apostels and divers pinnacles are lacking '- 
 
 thereof. This stafFe hath iiij. partes. 
 Item, a staffe all silver and parcell gylte with muchc fyne 
 
 worke; in the hedd whereof ar th ymagesof ower 
 
 Ladic and Pawle. This staff hath iiij. partes to be 
 
 joynedd together with vices. 
 Item, a staffe of timber with a picke and iij. bosses with a 
 
 hedd silver and all gylte having in the hedd ij. 
 
 ymages and a dragon under them. 
 Item, a staffe of yverie for the chaunter of the queerc with a hedd and 
 
 a crosse of birall wrought with goldesmith worke with vij. 
 
 joyntes silver and gylte beside the picke and the bosse. 
 Item, a pax with the ymage of the Crucifix and of Marie and John 
 
 all gylte with the Sonn alsoe and the Moone, the backsyde 
 
 whereof crymosin velvett. 
 Item, a pax with the ymage ot our Ladie sett aboughte with x. greate 
 
 stones the backside whereof is grcnc velvett. 
 Item, a greate text of the Gospels for the yeare with the ymage of the 
 
 Crucifix and of Marie and John all gylte with iiij. ymages at 
 
 the iiij. corners. 
 
 xvii. 
 unc. 
 
 Ixxxix. 
 unc. 
 
 xxxviij. 
 unc. di.
 
 62 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ornaments and Item, a less texte of the Gospclls with the ymages alsoe of the Cruci- 
 
 Furniture of fix Marie and John and iiij. ymages at the iiij. corners. 
 
 the Altar. Item, a texte of the Gospells platcdd with silver and gylte with the 
 
 ymages of the Trinitie graven upon the one syde and v. bosses 
 
 of silver upon thother syde. 
 Item, a greate texte of the Gospels, one syde thereof is platedd with 
 
 silver and parcell gilte and graven with th ymage of the doome. 
 Item, a texte of the Epistells one syde whereof is partlie platedd with 
 
 silver and gylte with a crosse and an ymage therein and thother 
 
 syde hath iiij. bosses of silver. 
 Item, iij. longe staves usedd to carie the crosses upon in processions all 
 
 throughlyc platedd with silver except one which is not 
 
 throughoughtlye platedd with silver but to the myddes onlye. 
 Item, a large Maser with a bande of silver and gylte havinge alsoe a 
 
 standinge foote of silver and gylte.' ^ 
 
 — Exchequer ^. R. Church Goods, ^\ Public Record Office. 
 
 1552 
 
 '" In the sixth year of Edward VI., there were 
 remaining in the church of St. Mary, Colechurch, 
 London, amongst other goods : 
 
 'A cross of silver and gilt. 
 A Communion cup with a paten. 
 Two small Communion cups with patens. 
 
 A chalice of silver with a paten all gilt, and in the foot a crucifix. 
 A chalice of silver with a paten all gilt, in the paten a lion. 
 A chalice with a paten all gilt, and in the paten a lamb. 
 Two cruets of silver. 
 Two basons of silver, parcel gilt. 
 Two silver candlesticks, parcel gilt. 
 Two silver censers with chains, parcel gilt. 
 A ship of silver with a spoon. 
 A chrismatory of silver. 
 Two cross-staves garnished with copper. 
 A latten cross with a foot of copper.' 
 
 — Milbourns History of St. Mildred's Churchy 
 Poultry, etc., p. 44, Lond. 1872. 
 
 1552 
 ST. olave's, southwark. ' Item, one gospeller 
 
 ^ This Inventory is continued sub Ecclesiastical Vestments, 1552.
 
 THE ALTAR 63 
 
 booke garnyshed with sylver and parcell gylte with Mary Ornaments an( 
 
 dT 1 > Furniture of 
 
 John weynge cxx ounces. the Aitar. 
 
 ' Item^ one pisteler booke with Peter and Palle gar- 
 nished with sylver and parcell gylte weynge c ounces.' — 
 Surrey Inventories^ P- 79- 
 
 '"" 'Those aulters to be orderly alway covered with 
 two aulter clothes, and garnished with the crosse of 
 Christe, or some little cofre of reliques. At eche ende 
 a candelsticke, and a booke towarde the middes.' — Fardle 
 of Facions^ printed a . d . 1555. 
 
 1J58 
 
 ' Provided always, and be it enacted, that such orna- 
 ments of the church . . . shall be retained, and be in 
 use, as was in this church of England by authority of 
 Parliament in the second year of the reign of King Edward 
 VI. until other order shall be therein taken, by the 
 authority of the Queen's Majesty, with the advice of 
 her Commissioners appointed and authorized under the 
 great seal of England, for causes ecclesiastical or of the 
 Metropolitan of this realm.' — Act of Uniformity^ primo Eliz. 
 
 1558 etc. 
 
 '" 1558. 'At the head of the Hearse, without the rayle, 
 there was made an altar . . . covered with purple velvet, 
 which was richly garnished with ornaments of the Church.' 
 — {Funeral of ^ Mary)} 
 
 1 The custom of exposing church plate by way of decorating the altar, is 
 by no means a post-Reformation invention, but rather an usage which can 
 claim respectable antiquity: e.g.,m 144.9, ^"' ^- Bniges bequeathed to St. 
 George's Church, Stamford, ' for their solemne fest dayes, to stande upon the 
 high awter ij grete basyne of sylver.' — Nichols' Illustrations, p. 132. In 1537, 
 Prince Edward, son ot Henry VIII., was baptized at Hampton Court, 
 when 'the High Altar was richly garnished with Stuffe and Plate.' — Leland's 
 Collectanea, ii. 671. 
 
 For evidence of this usage at the present day in the Spanish churches, see 
 Transactions of St. Paurs Eccles. Soc. iv. pp. 122-5.' — Ed. 1902.
 
 64 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ornaments and 1840. 'The Communioii Table was covered with a 
 
 the™itlr.° rich profusion of gold plate.' — {Maniage of ^ Victoria). 
 
 1 89 1. 'The massive gold Sacramental Plate belonging 
 
 to the Chapel was displayed upon the Communion Table.' 
 
 — (^Baptis7n of the first daughter of the Duke and Duchess of 
 
 Fife). 
 
 1893. ' Upon the altar, which had a white silk frontal, 
 was placed the magnificent altar plate belonging to the 
 Chapel Royal.' — (^Marriage of the Duke and Duchess of 
 Tork). — Sheppard's Memorials of St. James s Palace., n. 146, 
 1 10, 62, 129. 
 
 1559 
 ' But beside the habits, this divine (whether it was 
 Grindal, or Parkhurst, or some one else) had made his 
 observation of other things which he disliked in that 
 degree, as to doubt the undertaking of the episcopal 
 office upon him, lest in so doing he might seem to 
 approve, and uphold, and countenance those things. 
 And they were these. . . . in. The enjoining 
 unleavened bread to be used in the sacrament, . . , 
 IV. The processions in Rogation week. . , , v. The 
 image of the crucifix on the communion table in the 
 administration of the supper, . . . Concerning the use 
 of the crucifix to be still retained in the churches, the 
 divine before mentioned was so ofi^ended at it, that in 
 his letter to Dr. Martyr, he desired him and BuUinger 
 and Bernardin to write to the Queen against it. 
 But Martyr excused himself by reason of his great 
 business. . . . The Queen indeed being used to these 
 things, that is, crosses and saints' images in churches, 
 where she and her nobles that resorted thither used to 
 give honour to them, had them at first in her own 
 chapel. But she seemed to have laid them aside. . . . 
 But it seems not long after the Queen resumed burning 
 lights and the image of the crucifix again upon the 
 altar in her oratory.' — Strype's Annals, i. i. 258 ff.
 
 THE ALTAR 65 
 
 1560 
 
 ' She [Queen Elizabeth] was known still to be favour- ornaments ami 
 able to the use of crosses and crucifixes, and they con- ^i^'^'Vi"'^'^ °^ 
 tinued to be exhibited not merely in her own chapel, but 
 also in many of the churches. Bishop Cox, in writing 
 to P. Martyr in August 1559, says, ' crucis crucifixique 
 imaginem in templis tolerare cogimur, cum magno 
 animorum nostrorum cruciatu.' (^Hess, Cat. vol. ii, p. 
 122. Zurich Letters, 38.) Sampson to the same in the 
 following January, asks, ' si princeps ita injungat omnibus 
 episcopis et pastoribus ut vel admittant in suas ecclesias 
 imaginem cum candelis, vel ministerio verbi cedant, quid 
 hie faciendum sit?' [Hess, Cat. vol. ii. p. 131. Zurich 
 Letters, 36.) And Bishop Jewel, in February 1560, says 
 to the same, ' Nunc ardet lis ilia crucularia. . . . Eo 
 enim jam res pervenit ut aut cruces argenteas et stanneas, 
 quas nos ubique confregimus, restituend^ sunt, aut 
 episcopatus relinquendi.' (^Hess, Cat. vol, ii. p. 133. 
 Zurich Letters, 39.) It appears from the same letter 
 that a disputation was to be held on the subject, and 
 that Parker and Cox had undertaken to defend the use 
 of crosses, against Grindal and Jewel, who were most 
 earnest in opposing them.' — CardweWs Doc. Ann., i. 
 268«. 
 
 1560 
 
 ' The Altar [in the Queen's Chapel] furnished with 
 rich plate, two fair gilt candlesticks with tapers in them, 
 and a massy crucifix of silver in the midst thereof.' — 
 Heylyns History of the Reformation, ii. 315. 
 
 1560 
 
 * March 6th, Dr. Bill, dean of Westminster, preached 
 in the queen's chapel : where on the table, standing 
 altarwise, was placed a cross and two candlesticks, with 
 two tapers in them burning.' 
 
 E
 
 66 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ornaments and ' The samc day [the 24th]], in the afternoon, bishop 
 thJ^Ahlr," Barlow, one of king Edward's bishops, now bishop of 
 Chichester, preached in his habit before the queen. His 
 sermon ended at five of the clock : and presently after, 
 her chapel went to evening song ; the cross, as before, 
 standing on the altar, and two candlesticks, and two 
 tapers burning in them : and, service concluded, a good 
 anthem sung.' — Strype's Annals^ i. i. 297, 298. 
 
 1560 
 
 ' What can I hope, when three of our lately appointed 
 bishops are to officiate at the table of the Lord, one as 
 priest, another as deacon, and a third as subdeacon, 
 before the image of the crucifix, or at least not far from 
 it, with candles, and habited in the golden vestments of 
 the papacy ; and are thus to celebrate the Lord's Supper 
 without any sermon ? ' — Letter of Sampson to Peter Martyr^ 
 Jan. 6, 1560. Zurich Letters, p. 63, Parker Soc. 
 
 1561 
 
 'Paid for four pound of candles upon Christmas in 
 the morning for the mass, is.' — Churchwardens' Accounts 
 of St. Helen s, Abingdon, Berkshire. Nichols' Illustrations 
 of the Manners and Expenses of Antient 'Times in England, 
 142. 
 
 1565 
 
 ' The Queen still to this year kept the crucifix in her 
 chapel, as appears by a letter written to Secretary Cecil 
 by a zealous gentleman, earnestly persuading him to use 
 his interest with her majesty to have it removed, as 
 tending too much to idolatry.' — Strypes Annals, i. ii. 198. 
 
 ■"" wiTHAM. ^ Item, on lynnen clothe a velvet quussin 
 and a chalice — wch nowe remaine in the churche and
 
 Plate V.] [To face page 67. 
 
 Jlier. I.] 
 
 Ffom "Llandaff Church Plate."
 
 THE ALTAR 67 
 
 ar occupied aboute the colon table there.' — Peacock's Omaments and 
 
 Church Furniture, 166. Furniture of 
 
 ' the Altar. 
 
 1565 
 
 ' Item. The said chapel, both before and behind the 
 stalls to the ground, was hanged with rich arras, and the 
 upper part, from the table of administration to the 
 stalls, hanged with like stuff, which said table was richly- 
 garnished with plate and jewels, as followeth. First, to 
 the wall was set in a row, five gilt basons, and afore 
 them another row, and in the middle a gilt cross between 
 two great gilt cups covered, garnished with stone, a ship 
 or ark likewise garnished, a fountain of mother-of-pearl, 
 and a pair of gilt candlesticks ; afore that, another row, 
 in the middle whereof was set a rich bason and ewer, gilt 
 railed over with gold, between two great maudlin cups with 
 covers, two great lavers, two cruets, and a pax, all gilt ; 
 and over the said table on the wall upon the arras was 
 fastened a front of cloth of silver, embroidered with 
 angels of gold, and before the said table to the ground, 
 a front of the same suit. 
 
 * The order and manner of furnishing the chapel at 
 the Queen's Palace of Westminster, against Thursday, 
 the 24th of January 1565, anno 8 Eliz. Reginas, that 
 the Duke of Norfolk and Earl of Leicester received the 
 order of S. Michael there.' — Ashmole' s Institution, etc., of 
 the Order of the Garter, p. 369, fol. 1672. 
 
 1565 
 
 ' The back part of the stalls in the royal chapel 
 wherein the gentlemen of the chapel do sing, was hanged 
 with rich tapestry, representing the twelve months, and 
 the front of the said stalls was also covered with rich 
 arras. The upper part of the chapel, from the table of 
 administration to the stalls, was hanged with cloth of 
 gold, and on the south side was a rich traverse for the
 
 68 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ornaments and Quecn. The Communion-table was richly furnished 
 fhe'^Aitar"^ with pkte and jewels, viz. a fountain and basin of 
 mother-of-pearl, a basin and a fountain gilt, railed with 
 gold ; a rich basin garnished with stones and pearls ; a ship 
 or ark garnished with stones ; two great leires garnished 
 with stones, and two lesser leires garnished with stones 
 and pearls ; a bird of agate furnished with stones ; a cup 
 of agate furnished with stones and pearls : a bowl of 
 coral garnished with pearls ; a bowl of crystal with a 
 cover ; two candlesticks of crystal ; two ships of mother- 
 of-pearl ; one tablet of gold set with diamonds ; another 
 ship of mother-of-pearl : two pair of candlesticks of 
 gold ; two great candlesticks, double gilt, with lights of 
 virgin wax, and a cross. . . . Also there was let down 
 from the roof of the said chapel ten candlesticks in 
 manner of lamps of silver and gilt, with great chains, 
 every one having three great wax lights. Over the 
 aforesaid table was set on a shelf as high as the window, 
 twenty-one candlesticks of gold and silver double gilt 
 with twenty-four lights. On the north side of the quire 
 between the organs and the upper windows, stood seven- 
 teen candlesticks, double gilt, with seventeen lights ; and 
 on the tops of the stalls were fastened certain candlesticks 
 with twelve lights, so that the whole lights^ set there were 
 eighty-three.' — Christening of the child of Lady Cecile^ 
 at the Palace^ Westminster^ Sept. 30, 1565. — Leland's 
 Collectanea^ ii. 691, 692, 8vo. 1770. 
 
 1 The arrangement of lights may here be noticed. Only two lighted 
 candles were actually placed on the altar, although other pairs of candlesticks 
 are included amongst the plate. The numerous additional lights were set 
 round the walls of the chapel, above the altar as well as elsewhere, besides those 
 hanging from the roof. The placing of a row of six lights upon the altar, or 
 the similar use of small candles in branches, was unknown in this country till 
 quite recently. If more than two lights actually upon the altar were used, 
 they were set in some position round about the altar. At the same time, we 
 have record of two or three occasions of special magnificence (the Field of 
 the Cloth of Gold, the Christening of Lady Cecile's child, and the Coronation 
 of William and Mary), on which a number of lights were used on or behind 
 the altar — not a row of six, nor yet branches — but several pairs of large 
 candlesticks of various sizes, which were always used in connection with an 
 extensive display of plate. — Ed. 1902.
 
 THE ALTAR 69 
 
 1566 
 
 '" In a letter from Beza to BuUinger of Sept. 3, 1566, omnments an.i 
 
 the former complains — ' ac tandem etiam pileis quadratis, ^^l 
 collipendiis, superpelllciis, casulis ^ et ceteris id genus 
 sacerdotes Baalis referant.' — Zurich Letters, 2nd series, 
 Epistol^e Tigurin^, p- 77. Parker Soc. 
 
 1570 
 
 ' The crucifix, which had been before removed out of 
 the Queen's chapel, was now of late brought in again.' 
 — Strype's Life of Archbp. Parker, ii. 2^^. 
 
 ' A rich and massy crucifix was kept for many years 
 together, on the Table or Altar of the Chapel Royal in 
 Whitehall, till it was broke in pieces by Pach, the 
 Queen's fool (when no wiser man could be got to do 
 it), upon the secret instigation of Sir Francis Knollis.' 
 Cyprianus Anglicus, Introd., xv. 
 
 1584 
 
 '"' 'One lytle cussion for the Communion table.' — 
 Inventories of Christchurch, Canterbury, p. 241. 
 
 1603-1625 
 
 * I would not be understood to condemn all use of 
 candles by day, in Divine service, nor all churches that 
 have or do use them ; for so I might condemn even the 
 Primitive Church in her pure and innocent estate. And 
 therefore, that which Lactantius, almost three hundred 
 years after Christ, says of those lights, and that which 
 Tertullian, almost a hundred years before Lactantius, 
 says in reprehension thereof, must necessarily be under- 
 stood of the abuse and imitation of the Gentiles therein : 
 
 Furniture of 
 
 Altar. 
 
 ^ Possibly by 'casulis' is meant long gowns or cassocks. — Ed. 1902.
 
 70 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ornaments and for, that the thing Itsclf was in use before either of these 
 th^Aitar." times, I think admits little question. About Lactantius' 
 time fell the Eliberitan Council ; and then the use and 
 the abuse was evident : for in the 34th Canon of that 
 Council it is forbidden to set up candles in the church 
 yard ; and the reason that is added declares the abuse 
 . . . that the souls of the faithful departed should not 
 be troubled. Now the setting up of lights could not 
 trouble them, but these lights were accompanied with 
 superstitious invocations, with magical incantations, and 
 with bowlings and ejaculations which they had learned 
 from the Gentiles, and with these the souls of the dead 
 were, in those times, thought to be affected and disquieted. 
 It is in this ceremony of lights as it is in other cere- 
 monies. They may be good in their institution, and 
 grow ill in their practice. So did many things which 
 the Christian Church received from the Gentiles in a 
 harmless innocency, degenerate after into as pestilent 
 superstition there, as amongst the Gentiles themselves. 
 For ceremonies which were received but for the instruc- 
 tion and edification of the weaker sort of people, were 
 made real parts of the service of God and meritorious 
 sacrifices. To those ceremonies, which were received 
 as helps to excite and awaken devotion, was attributed an 
 operation and an effectual power, even to the ceremony 
 itself; and they were not practised, as they should, 
 significative, but effective ; not as things which should 
 signify to the people higher mysteries, but as things 
 as powerful and effectual in themselves as the greatest 
 mysteries of all, the Sacraments themselves. So lights 
 were received in the Primitive Church, to signify to the 
 people that God the Father of lights was otherwise 
 present in that place than in any other : and then men 
 came to offer lights by way of sacrifice to God ; and so, 
 that which was providently intended for man, who indeed 
 needed such helps, was turned upon God, as though He 
 were to be supplied by us. But what then .'' Because 
 things good in their institution may be depraved in
 
 THE ALTAR 71 
 
 their practice . . . shall therefore the people be denied omamcms and 
 all ceremonies for the assistance of their weakness ? ti^ AUar." 
 . . . We must not be hasty in condemning particular 
 ceremonies, for in so doing, in this ceremony of lights, 
 we may condemn the Primitive Church that did use 
 them, and we condemn a great and noble part of the 
 reformed Church, which doth use them at this day.' — 
 Dr. Donne's Sermons, p. 80, fol. 1640. 
 
 1622 
 
 ' That a face of the Church of England might appear, 
 and the worship be kept up in the Prince's apartment at 
 Madrid, the King gave the chaplains above mentioned 
 the following instructions : 
 
 * I. That there be one convenient room appointed for 
 prayer ; the said room to be employed, during their abode, 
 to no other use. 
 
 ' 2. That it be decently adorned chapelwise, with an 
 altar, fronts, palls, linen-coverings, demy-carpets, four 
 surplices, candlesticks, tapers, chalices, patens, a fine towel 
 for the Prince, other towels for the household, a traverse 
 of waters for the Communion, a bason and flaggon, two 
 copes.' — Collier's Reel. Hist, ii, 726. 
 
 1622 
 
 ' Chapels he [Bp. Laud] found none at his 
 Episcopal house of Aberguilly, and one he was resolved 
 to bestow upon it . . . which being finished, he provided 
 it of rich furniture, and costly utensils, and whatsoever 
 else was necessary or convenient for the service of God ; 
 the very plate designed for the celebrating of the Holy 
 Supper amounting to one hundred fifty-five pounds, 
 eighteen shillings, four pence. Insomuch that, if Felix 
 the Proconsul had been still alive, he might have 
 cried out now, as he did in the time of Julian the 
 Apostate, viz. " Behold in what rich vessels they minister 
 to the Son of Mary ! " But this unhappy age hath
 
 72 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ornaments and giveii US Fclixes ciiough to reckoii this amongst his 
 
 Furniture of 
 the Altar 
 
 crimes, and so they do his solemn consecration of it, 
 performed by himself in person according to an order 
 firmly drawn up by the most learned Bishop Andrews, 
 than whom there could not be a greater enemy to the 
 errors, superstitions, and corruptions of the See of Rome.' 
 ' When he was Bishop of St. David's, he built a new 
 chapel in his house of Aberguilly, and furnished both 
 the chapel and the altar in it, with hangings, palls, fronts, 
 plate, and other utensils, to a very great value.' — 
 Cyprianus AnglicuSy ii. i. 6i ; iv. ii. 31. 
 
 1625 
 
 ' Many workmen having been employed near two 
 years, both the house and church were in tolerable repair, 
 yet with respect to the church Mrs. Ferrar was not well 
 satisfied, she therefore new floored and wainscotted it 
 throughout ; she also provided two new suits of furni- 
 ture for the reading-desk, pulpit, and Communion-table, 
 one for the week-days, the other for Sundays and other 
 festivals. The furniture for week-days was of green 
 cloth, with suitable cushions and carpets. That for 
 festivals was of rich blue cloth, with cushions of the 
 same, decorated with lace and fringe of silver. The 
 pulpit was fixed on the north, and the reading-desk 
 over against it on the south side of the church, and 
 both on the same level, it being thought improper that 
 a higher place should be appointed for preaching than 
 that which was allotted for prayer. A new font was 
 also provided, the leg, laver, and cover all of brass, 
 handsomely and expensively wrought and carved, with 
 a large brass lectern, a pillar and eagle of brass for the 
 Bible. The font was placed by the pulpit, and the 
 lectern by the reading-desk. 
 
 ' The half-pace or elevated floor on which the Com- 
 munion-table stood at the end of the chancel, with the 
 stalls on each side, was covered with blue taff^ety and
 
 THE ALTAR 73 
 
 cushions of the finest tapestry and blue silk. The space ornaments an.i 
 behind the Communion-table under the east window, ti^Aiur. ° 
 was elegantly wainscotted and adorned with the Ten 
 Commandments, the Lord's Prayer, and the Apostles' 
 Creed, engraved on four beautiful tablets of brass, gilt. 
 
 'The Communion-table itself was furnished with a silver 
 paten, silver chalice, and silver candlesticks with large 
 wax candles in them ; many other candles of the same 
 sort were set up in every part of the church, and on all 
 the pillars of the stalls. And these were not for the 
 purposes of superstition, but for real use, which for a 
 great part of the year the fixed hours of prayer made 
 necessary both for morning and evening service. Mrs. 
 Ferrar also, taking great delight in church music, built 
 a gallery at the bottom of the church for the organ. 
 Thus was the church decently furnished, and ever after 
 kept elegantly neat and clean,' — MS. of Nicholas Ferrar, 
 cited in 'Trans, of the Cambridge Camden Soc. part i. 
 pp, 41, 42, 
 
 ' Within her [Mrs. Ferrar's] chapel was a rich altar, 
 crucifix, and wax candles, and before the reading of 
 prayers they bowed thrice to the altar as they went up 
 and came down.' — Fosbrooke's Monachism, p, 398. 
 
 1625 
 
 * Finding the Old Crucifix among the Regalia, Laud 
 caused it to be placed on the Altar, as in former times,' 
 — {Coronation of Charles I.). Cyprianus Anglicus, 11. i. 92. 
 
 1625-1649 
 
 ' Now what an Arminian and popish innovator this 
 prelate [Wren] was in all particulars, the popish furni- 
 ture of whose chapel, with basins, candlesticks, corporals,
 
 74 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ornaments and altar-cloths, a chalicc with a cross upon it, and other 
 
 the™iur.° popish trinkets, as appears by his own book of accounts, 
 
 costing him ^iS9-> 4-^- ^^••> ^^^ ^°^ great a persecutor, 
 
 silencer, suppressor of godly ministers, people, the world 
 
 experimentally knows.' — Canterbury's Doom, p. 353. 
 
 1625-1649 
 
 ' Upon this new altar Laud had much superstitious 
 Romish furniture, never used in his predecessor's days, 
 as namely, two great silver candlesticks with tapers in 
 them, besides basons and other silver vessels (with a 
 costly Common Prayer-book standing on the altar, 
 which, as some say, had a crucifix on the bosses), with 
 the picture of Christ receiving his last supper with 
 his disciples in a piece of arras, hanging just behind 
 the midst of the altar, and a crucifix in the window 
 directly over it, . . . This new altar furniture of his 
 was proved and attested upon oath by Sir Nathaniel 
 Brent, Dr. Featly, Dr. Haywood (his own popish 
 chaplain), who justified his lord, that he did it in 
 imitation of the king's chapel at Whitehall, where he 
 had seen not only tapers and candlesticks standing, but 
 likewise burning in the day-time on the altar.' — 3iii. p. 62. 
 
 1625-1649 
 
 ' The great conformity and likeness, both continued 
 and increased, in our Church to the Church of Rome, 
 in vestures, postures, ceremonies, and administrations, 
 namely, as the Bishops' rochets and the lawn sleeves, 
 the four-cornered cap, the cope and surplice, the tippet, 
 the hood, and the canonical coat ; the pulpits clothed, 
 especially now of late, with the Jesuits' badge [IHS] 
 upon them every way ; the standing up at Gloria Patri 
 and at the reading of the Gospel ; praying towards the 
 east ; the bowing at the name of Jesus ; the bowing
 
 THE ALTAR j^ 
 
 to the altar, towards the east ; the cross in baptism ; the Ornaments an( 
 kneeling at the Communion; the turning of the Com- jhe'^Ait'an" 
 munion-tables altarwise ; setting images, crucifixes, and 
 conceits over them, and tapers and books upon them, 
 and bowing and adoring to or before them ; the reading 
 of the second service at the altar, and forcing people to 
 come up thither to receive, or else denying the Sacra- 
 ment to them ; terming the altar to be the mercy-seat, 
 or the place of God almighty in the church, which 
 is a plain device to usher in the Mass.' — Nalsons 
 Impartial Collection^ i. 165, fol. 1683. 
 
 1628 
 
 DURHAM CATHEDRAL. ' But the mass coming in, 
 brings in with it an inundation of ceremonies, crosses, 
 and crucifixes, and chalices, and images, copes, and 
 candlesticks, and tapers, and basins, and a thousand 
 fresh trinkets which attend upon the mass ; all which 
 we have seen in this church since the Communion-table 
 was turned into an altar. . . . Before, we had ministers, 
 as the Scripture calls them, we had Communion-tables, 
 we had sacraments ; but now we have priests, and 
 sacrifices, and altars, with much altar furniture, and 
 many massing implements. ... If religion consist 
 in altar decking, cope wearing, organ playing, piping, 
 and singing, crossing of cushions and kissing of clouts, 
 oft starting up and squatting down, nodding of heads, 
 and whirling about till their noses stand eastward, setting 
 basins on the altar, candlesticks, and crucifixes, burning 
 wax candles in excessive number when and where there 
 is no use of lights ; and what is worst of all, gilding 
 of angels and garnishing of images, and setting them 
 aloft ... if, I say, religion consist in these and such 
 like superstitious vanities, ceremonial fooleries, apish 
 toys, and popish trinkets, we had never more religion 
 than now.' — Sermon by Peter Smart, pp. 11, 23, 24, 4to, 
 1628.
 
 76 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1633 
 
 Ornaments and CORONATION OF CHARLES THE MARTYR AT EDIN- 
 
 ^h"^Aitar °^ BURGH. ' The archibishop of Sanctandroiss, the bischopis 
 of Morray, Dunkell, Ross, Dumblane, and Brechyn, 
 servit about the coronatioun (whiche wes done be the said 
 bischop of Brechyn) with white rotchetis, and white 
 sleives, and koopis of gold, haueing blew silk to thair 
 foot. . . . Now it is markit that thair wes ane four 
 noikit taffill maner of ane altar standing within the 
 kirk, haueing standing thairvpone tua bookis at leist 
 resembling claspit bookis, callit blynd bookis, with tua 
 chandleris and tua wax candles, quhilkis war on lichtit, 
 and ane bassein whairin thair wes nothing. At the bak 
 of this altar (coverit with tapestrie) thair wes ane ritche 
 tapestrie, quhairin the crucifix wes curiouslie wrocht ; 
 and as thir bischopis who wes in seruice past by this 
 crucifix, thay war sein to bow thair knie and bek, whiche 
 with thair habit wes nottit, and bred gryt feir of inbring- 
 ing of poperie. . . .' — John Spalding, Memorials of the 
 Troubles in Scotland and England, 1 624-1 645, vol. i. p. 2^. 
 Aberdeen Spalding Club, 1850. 
 
 1633 
 
 '" 'Christ-tide, 1633, was the first day of the high 
 altar, and candlesticks on it, and candles in them, and 
 other dressings very brave, in Christ-Church, Canterbury.' 
 — Culmers Cathedrall Newes from Canterbury, 1644, p. 8. 
 
 1634 
 
 '''* 'At York, the candlesticks in 1634 were kept with 
 the communion plate and the bible and common prayer 
 book covered with crimson velvet and embossed with silver 
 double gilt, which apparently took the place of the ancient 
 textus.' — Inventories of Christchurch, Canterbury ^ p. 250.
 
 THE ALTAR ^-j 
 
 c. 1634 
 
 *" ' Two greate Candlestlckes -^ and a greate siluer bason omaments and 
 all g\jc\t' —Inventories of Chris tchurch^ Canterbury, p. 260. fh/'^uar °^ 
 
 ' Our parish churches and chapels, all of which Laud 
 miserably defiled, corrupted with popish superstitious 
 crucifixes, altars, bowings, ceremonies, tapers, copes, and 
 other innovations.' — Canterbury's Doom, p. 59. 
 
 1635 
 
 ' Abp. Laud began first with Canterbury, his own 
 cathedral, where he found the Table placed at the east 
 end of the choir by the Dean and Chapter, and adoration 
 used towards it by their appointment , . , which having 
 found in so good order, he recommended to them the pro- 
 viding of candlesticks, basons, carpet, and other furniture 
 for the adorning of the altar, and the more solemn cele- 
 brating of the blessed Sacrament.' 
 
 ' As for the Communion Table, which he found 
 standing in the middle of th,e chapel of Croydon Palace, 
 a very sorry one in itself, he ordered it to be removed to 
 some other room, and caused a new one to be made, 
 placed where the Altar sometimes stood, shadowed over- 
 head with a very fair frieze, and fenced with a decent 
 and costly rail : the gilding of the one, and the curious 
 workmanship of the other, together with the Table 
 itself, amounting to thirty-three pounds and upwards ; 
 copes, altar-cloths, plate, and other necessaries which 
 belonged to the adorning of it, he had been master of 
 before, in his other chapels, and therefore was at the 
 less charge in completing this.' — Cyprian us Anglicus, 
 IV. ii. 29, 31. 
 
 1 These two candlesticks for the altar can be traced in the Canterbury 
 Inventories of 1689, 1735, 1749, 1752, 1761. — Ed. 1902.
 
 78 
 
 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1635 
 
 Ornaments and ' To make the adoration [towards the altar] more 
 Furniture of significant, the altars in Cathedrals were adorned with 
 the most pompous furniture, and all the vessels under- 
 went a solemn consecration. The Cathedral of Canter- 
 bury was furnished, according to Bishop Andrews' 
 model ^ . . . with two candlesticks and tapers, a bason 
 for oblations, a cushion for the service-book, a silver- 
 gilt canister for the wafers, like a wicker basket lined 
 with cambric lace, the tonne on a cradle ; a chalice with 
 the image of Christ and of the lost sheep, and of the 
 wise men and star, engraven on the sides and on the 
 cover. The chalice was covered with a linen napkin, 
 called the aire, embroidered with coloured silk ; two 
 patens, the tricanale, being a round ball with a screw 
 cover, out of which issued three pipes, for the water 
 of mixture ; a credentia or side-table, with a bason and 
 ewer on napkins, and a towel to wash before the con- 
 secration ; three kneeling stools covered and stuffed, the 
 foot-pace, with three ascents, covered with a turkey- 
 carpet ; three chairs used at ordinations, and the septum 
 or rail with two ascents. Upon some altars there was 
 a pot called the incense-pot, and a knife to cut the 
 sacramental bread.' 
 
 ' At Worcester, Manwaring, who succeeded Juxon in 
 that Deanery . . . having erected a fair table of marble, 
 standing on four well-fashioned columns, he covered the 
 wall behind the same with hangings of azure-coloured 
 stuff, having a white silk lace upon every seam, and 
 furnished it with palls and fronts, as he had observed in 
 his Majesty's and some bishops' chapels ; and ordered 
 
 1 Neal's description of the furniture at Canterbury Catiiedral cannot be 
 regarded as trustworthy. It is just as improbable that the chapter at Canter- 
 bury followed ' Bishop Andrewes' model/ as that Bishop Andrewes took his 
 from the 'Roman Ceremonial, Missal, and Pontifical.' — Ed. 1902.
 
 THE ALTAR 79 
 
 the King's scholars, being forty in number, who used Ornaments and 
 formerly to throng tumultuously into the choir, to go in Jl"/')^!"^^ °^ 
 rank by two and two, and make their due obeisances at 
 their coming in.' — Neal's History of the Puritans^ ii. 
 223, 224, 292. 8vo, 1822. 
 
 c. 1635 
 
 '" ' About this time the chapter appear to have 
 bought an embroidered purple velvet cloth to go behind 
 the altar.' — Inventories of Christ churchy Canterbury^ p. 245. 
 
 C' 1635 
 
 '" 'Their Cathedrall-Altar-G lory-Cloth^ which is the 
 shame of their Cathedrall, is made of very rich Im- 
 broydery of Gold and Silver, the name Jehovah on the 
 top in Gold upon a cloth of Silver, and below it a semi- 
 circle of Gold^ and from thence glorious rayes and clouds^ and 
 gleames and points of rayes, direct and waved, streame downe- 
 wards upon the Altar, as if Jehovah {God himselfe) were 
 there present in glory, in that Cathedrall at the Altar ; 
 and all this to draw the people to looke and worship 
 towards the Altar.' — Culmers Cathedrall N ewes from Can- 
 terbury, 16^^, p. 6. 
 
 1637 
 
 ST. George's chapel, Windsor. *And now, at 
 length, (a considerable sum having been collected) the 
 work began to be set on foot, and the workman made 
 choice of was one Christian Van Vianan of Utrect, a 
 man excellently well skilled in chasing of plate . . . and 
 before the month of June 1637, he had finished and 
 made ready for the use of the altar nine pieces of
 
 8o HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ornaments and plate, the particukrs whereof with their weight here 
 
 Furniture "'" - 
 
 the Altar. 
 
 Furniture of foU^^ ._ 
 
 divt. 
 
 Two little candlesticks, chased and gilt, for wax 
 candles, ..... 
 
 Two chalices with four patens, 
 
 Two great candlesticks neat, for tapers, . 
 
 Two little basons, containing the whole history 
 of Christ in chased work, . 
 
 One great bason, .... 
 
 The value, at \zs. the ounce, came to £,JA2. 
 
 gz 
 
 6 
 
 113 
 
 I 
 
 553 
 
 15 
 
 251 
 
 15 
 
 210 
 
 
 
 1220 17 
 
 All this plate was treble gilt, and thereon were the 
 Scripture histories rarely well designed and chased ; 
 and especially the great bason, and the covers of two 
 books, hereafter mentioned. . . . At a Chapter held 
 the 2nd of October, in the year aforesaid, the said plate 
 was ordered to be offered the next morning at the altar, 
 and there to be consecrated to God and his service 
 for ever, by the Prelate of the Order. And because the 
 whole ceremony was performed with great veneration 
 and all due reverence, his late Majesty being a high 
 promoter of ecclesiastical decency and holy discipline, 
 we think fit to present it here at large. On the 3rd 
 day of the said month of October, being the Feast day 
 (held by prorogation at Windsor Castle) in the time 
 of the second service, at the versicle Let your light so 
 shine before men, etc.^ Walter, Bishop of Winchester, then 
 Prelate, standing before the middle of the altar, read 
 certain select verses out of the Old Testament, con- 
 cerning the dedication of Solomon's Temple, and the 
 riches thereof, the first of which was taken from the 
 35th chapter of Exodus, verse 4 ; the second being the 
 2 1 St verse of the same chapter ; and the third taken out 
 of the 2nd chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel, verse 1 1 ; 
 and afterwards fitted himself for the offering. At which 
 time the Sovereign descended from his throne, as in the 
 manner of offering, and thrice bowed towards the altar,
 
 THE ALTAR 8i 
 
 worshipping and adoring God in the middle of the Ornaments and 
 
 Furniture 
 
 the Altar 
 
 choir, and so passed to the degrees of the altar ; where, ^"■'"''"'■'^ °f 
 
 humbly kneeling [he] did present and offer to God the 
 before-mentioned great bason, devoutly saying, " Part of 
 Thy bounty to us, O Lord Almighty, I offer to Thee 
 and to Thy service." The offering was forthwith 
 received by the Prelate, and set upon the altar ; which 
 done, every one of the knights companions present, 
 (after the example of this holy king) in their due ranks 
 and single, did offer his piece of dedicated plate, with the 
 same words, and in like manner. And that their ordin- 
 ary offerings of gold and silver might not be interrupted 
 or omitted, all the knights companions, at the time of 
 offering the plate, made the same in another bason held 
 by one of the Prebends. Every of these holy vessels 
 being thus offered, and decently placed upon the altar, 
 the Prelate with his hand touched every piece severally, 
 as on God's part receiving them ; and after made the 
 following prayers of Consecration and Benediction : 
 
 ' O Lord God, Heavenly Father, we Thy most humble servants do 
 earnestly entreat Thee that Thou wilt graciously vouchsafe to accept 
 these sacred offerings, by the hands of our most gracious Sovereign 
 Lord King Charles, and the most honourable companions which are 
 here present, dedicated to Thee. Grant, we beseech Thee, and cause, 
 that whatsoever is this day ofixred unto Thee may be preserved from 
 all profane use, and may for ever abide consecrated to Thy service, 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 'Let us bless Thee, our most glorious Lord God, for that it hath 
 pleased Thee to put into the heart of our most gracious Lord Charles, 
 and of these Princes, to dedicate these oblations to Thy service. 
 Regard, we beseech Thee, from the highest heavens, and pour out 
 Thy blessings upon the head of his gracious Majesty : bless him in 
 his royal person, in his most gracious Oucen Mary, in the most 
 illustrious Prince Charles, and in all the rest of the branches of the 
 royal stock. Bless, we pray Thee, all those whose donations offered 
 to Thee we have here this day received. Let Thy blessing fall 
 down (as the dew of heaven) upon them, and upon their posterities, 
 and upon all things which they have from Thee ; and grant that by 
 the holy and devout use of these things which are here offered, the 
 glory of Thy Name may ever be proclaimed, and Thy Majesty may 
 by these our due observances be exalted, through Jesus Christ our 
 Lord. Amen.
 
 82 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ornaments and ' Thesc sacrcd ceremoiiies being completed, the Sove- 
 th/ Aitir "^ reign and knights companions marched to the great 
 hall to dinner. But to make some further addition to 
 the glory of this altar, his Majesty that now is [Charles 11. ], 
 at the time of his installation into this most noble order 
 (being the 22nd of May 1638), offered two large gilt 
 water-pots, chased with histories also, weighing 387 
 ounces, 10 pennyweight . . . amounting (at 12s, the 
 ounce) to the sum of ^^232, los, . . . These sacred 
 vessels were afterwards delivered to be kept for the service 
 of the altar. And yet the bounty of this pious Sovereign, 
 King Charles the Martyr, rested not here. He thought 
 the altar was not with all these sufficiently furnished, 
 and therefore finding by an account delivered by the 
 Chancellor in Chapter, the 23rd of May 1628, that there 
 had been collected ^137, 45. more . . . the said money was 
 by Sir Philip Palmer, then deputy Chancellor, immedi- 
 ately given to the said Christian Van Vianan, for furnish- 
 ing this additional plate, bespoken by the Sovereign, as 
 aforesaid. . . . The plate made upon the last advance 
 was two great candlesticks, weighing together 471 
 ounces : on the foot of the one was excellently chased the 
 histories of Christ's preaching on the Mount ; and on 
 the other, those of the lost groat and sheep. Two 
 covers for books, both weighing 233 ounces : the one 
 for a Bible contained the histories of Moses and the 
 Tables, David and the Ark on the one side, and on 
 the other Christ's preaching on the Mount, the send- 
 ing of the Holy Ghost, and St. Paul falling from his 
 horse. The other cover ^ was for the Common Prayer, 
 having the Angel of incense on the one side, and the 
 King healing the evil, the manner of our preaching and 
 
 1 As an example of pre-Reformation use of costly covers for the Textus, 
 and the placing of the same upon the altar at the celebration of the Eucharist, 
 the following may suffice. At Durham, before the Suppression, 'the 
 Gospeller did carrye a marvelous faire booke, which had the Epistles 
 and Gospells in it, and did lay it on the Altar, the which booke had on the 
 outside of the coveringe the picture of our Saviour Christ, all of silver, ot 
 goldsmith's worke, all parcell gilt, verye tine to behould : which booke did
 
 THE ALTAR 83 
 
 christening on the other : and two great flagons, whereon Ornaments and 
 were the histories of Christ's Agony and Passion, {["J'^^'i^^^."* 
 weighing 268 ounces; all being silver-gilt. And now, 
 if we sum up the number, weight, and value of all the 
 before-mentioned parcels of plate, wrought by the said 
 Van Vianan for the service of the altar, we shall find 
 them to be 17 pieces, weighing 3580 ounces, 7 penny- 
 weights, and amounting (with some other small charges) 
 to the sum of ^1564, 6s. These last-mentioned parcels 
 were finished against the feast of St. George, held at 
 Windsor the 8th, 9th, and loth days of October 1639, 
 upon the last day of which feast, at the second service, 
 the knights companions descended from their stalls and 
 offered the same at the altar ; and thereupon, after the 
 usual manner and with the accustomed words, were they 
 consecrated by the Prelate of the Order, and the 19th 
 of November following delivered to the custody of the 
 Dean and Canons of Windsor.' — Ashmole s Institution of 
 the Order of the Garter., pp. 492-496. 
 
 1637 
 
 ST. MARY AT AXE. — ' Their Communion-plate in 
 the year 1637 was, — One silver wine-cup gilt, weight 
 25 oz. 9 dwt., and one bread plate gilt ; one other wine- 
 cup gilt, weight 34 oz. 12 dwt., and one other bread- 
 plate, being both the gift of Mrs. Jone Cartwright, 1609. 
 Two fair large livery stoops or flagons of silver white, 
 weighing 153 oz., being both the gift of Mr. Alderman 
 Abdy, 1637. One small livery stoop or flagon of silver 
 white, weighing 48|- oz., being the gift of Mr. Thomas 
 Langton and Mr. Henry Boone, 1637. One bread- 
 plate of silver white, weighing 15 oz. 2 dwt., being the 
 
 serve for the pax in the masse. The Epistoler, when he had sung the 
 Epistle, did lay by the booke againe on the Altar, and, after, when tiie Gospell 
 was sunge, the Gospeller did lay it downe on the Altar untill the masse was 
 done 5 and, the masse beinge ended, they went all three into the Revestrie, 
 from whence they came, and caryed the booke with them.' — {Ihe Rites of 
 Durham, p. 7. Surtees Soc. 1842.) — Ed. 1902.
 
 84 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ornaments and gift of Mr. Johti Steward, 1637. Which silver flagons 
 fhe Ahar.''^ and brcad-platc mentioned, were by the churchwardens 
 brought up from the body of the church to the Com- 
 munion-table, and there offered unto Jesus Christ in the 
 donor's name, 7th of May, 1637 ; and were then received 
 and consecrated by Mr. Henry Mason, rector of the said 
 parish, (leave being first obtained in that behalf from the 
 Right Reverend Father in God, the Lord Bishop of 
 London,) in form following : 
 
 ' " To the honour of Jesus Christ, and for the more 
 reverence of His blessed Sacrament, Mr. Alderman Abdy 
 hath given these two silver pots or flagons, and doth here 
 offer them up to God, to be dedicated to the service of 
 this Holy Table. And I do receive them from him, for 
 the use of my Lord and Master Jesus Christ, and do put 
 them into His possession, beseeching God that He will 
 bless these gifts, and that their use may serve for setting 
 forth of His praise, and for the increasing of piety in the 
 minds of His people. And I pray God bless the donor 
 with the blessings of this life, and the blessedness of the 
 life to come. And let the curse of this sacred altar, and 
 the curse of my Lord and Master Jesus Christ, be upon 
 that man, or that woman, that shall purloin them away, 
 alienate them, or either of them, from their sacred use ; in 
 the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost." At the 
 saying of these words, and do put them into His possession^ 
 the flagons were set on the Communion-table.' — Malcolm s 
 Londinium Redivivum, i. 62, 6^- 
 
 1637 
 
 ' But see the practice of these times. They will have 
 priests, not ministers ; altars, not communion-tables ; 
 sacrifices, not sacraments : they will bow and cringe 
 to and before their altars ; yea, they will not endure any 
 man to enquire after what manner Christ is in the Sacra- 
 ment, whether by way of consubstantiation, or transub- 
 stantiation, or in a spiritual manner ; yea, they will have
 
 THE ALTAR 85 
 
 tapers, and books never used, empty basons and chalices Omaments and 
 there : what is this but the mass itself, for here is all the thl'^AuIr."^ 
 furniture of it ? ' — The Retraction of Mr. Charles Chancy^ 
 p. 6. 
 
 1638 
 
 ■''" ' One velvet quisheon and a booke of Common 
 Prayer gilt for the Communion Table of the gift of 
 James Read and Mrs. Henry, 3 /.' — Kerry ^ History of 
 St. Lawrence's, Reading, p. 28. 
 
 1640 
 
 ' For organs, candlesticks, a picture of a History at 
 the back of the Altar, and copes at communions and 
 consecrations, all which Dr. Featly named. First, these 
 things have been in use ever since the Reformation. 
 And, secondly, Dr. Featly himself did twice acknowledge 
 that it was in my chapel as it was at Whitehall — no 
 difference : and it is not to be thought, that Queen Eliza- 
 beth and King James would have endured them in their 
 time in their own chapel, had they been introductions for 
 popery. And for copes, they are allowed at times of 
 communion by the Canons of the Church.' 
 
 ' The third witness for this charge [against his chapel] 
 was one Mr. Boreman, who came into my chapel at 
 prayers time, when I had some new plate to consecrate 
 for use at the Communion . . . This man says first, 
 he then saw me bow and wear a cope . . . Secondly, 
 that he saw me consecrate some plate ; that in that con- 
 secration, I used some part of Solomon's prayer at the 
 dedication of the Temple, and that in my prayer I did 
 desire God to accept those vessels. No fault in any of 
 the three. For in all ages of the Church, especially since 
 Constantine's time, that religion hath had public allow- 
 ance, there have been consecrations of sacred vessels, as 
 well as of churches themselves. And these inanimate 
 things are holy, in that they are deputed and dedicated
 
 86 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ornaments and to the scrvice of God . . . And this being so, I hope 
 th'J Altar "^ "^Y ^^^ °^ ^ P^^^ °^ Solomon's prayer, or the words of 
 my own prayer, " that God would be pleased to accept 
 them," shall not be reputed faults. But here stepped hi 
 Mr, Prynn, and said " this was according to the form in 
 Missali Parvo.'' But 'tis well known I borrowed nothing 
 thence. All that I used was according to the copy of the 
 late Reverend Bishop of Winchester, Bishop Andrews, 
 which I have by me to be seen, and which himself used 
 all his time.' — Archbp. Laud's Answer to the Articles of 
 Accusation. 'Troubles and Trials p. 313, fol. 1695. 
 
 1640 
 
 ' The consecration . . . was after this manner : the 
 Archbishop in his cope, attended by two chaplains in 
 their surplices, having bowed several times towards the 
 altar, read a portion of Scripture ; then the vessels to be 
 consecrated were delivered into the hands of the Arch- 
 bishop, who, after he had placed them upon the altar, read 
 a form of prayer, desiring God to bless and accept these 
 vessels, which he severally touched and elevated, offering 
 them up to God, after which they were not to be put to 
 common use.' — NeaVs History of the Puritans^ ii. 224. 
 
 c. 1 640 
 
 ' Amongst other ornaments of the church also then in 
 use, in the second year of Edward VL, there were two 
 lights appointed by the injunctions (which the Parliament 
 had authorized him to make, and whereof otherwhiles 
 they make mention, as acknowledging them to be bind- 
 ing) to be set upon the High Altar, as a significant cere- 
 mony of the light which Christ's Gospel brought into 
 the world ; and this at the same time when all other 
 lights and tapers superstitiously set before images were by 
 the very same injunctions, with many other abused cere- 
 monies and superfluities, taken away. These lights were 
 (by virtue of the present Rubrick referring to what was
 
 THE ALTAR 87 
 
 the use in the 2nd of Edward VI.) afterwards continued Ornaments an. 
 in all the Queen's chapels, during her whole reign ; and fh^Akar °^ 
 so are they in all the King's, and in many cathedral 
 churches, besides the chapels of divers noblemen, bishops, 
 and colleges, to this day. It was well known that the 
 Lord Treasurer Burleigh (who was no friend to super- 
 stition or popery) used them constantly in his chapel, 
 with other ornaments of fronts, palls, and books upon 
 the Altar. The like did Bishop Andrews, who was a 
 man who knew well what he did, and as free from 
 Popish superstition as any in the kingdom besides. In 
 the latter end of King Edward's time they used them in 
 Scotland itself, as appears from Calvin's Epistle to Knox, 
 and his fellow- reformers there, anno 1554, (Ep. 206), 
 where he takes exception against them for following the 
 custom of England. To this head we refer the organ, 
 the font, the altar, the communion-table, and pulpit, with 
 the coverings and ornaments of them all ; together with 
 the paten, chalice, and corporas, which were all in use in 
 the 2nd of Edward VI. by the authority of the Acts of 
 Parliament then made.' — Bp. Cosins Notes on the Book of 
 Common Prayer^ 'Third Series^ IVorks^ vol. v. pp. 440, 441. 
 Lib. Anglo-Cath. Theol. 
 
 1640 
 
 ' The Communion-plate of all sorts, in silver and gilt, 
 for that sacred use, and which is as large and rich as any 
 in the city or suburbs, was also her gift. And she also 
 gave, among others, the following church ornaments, 
 viz. for the back of the altar, a rich green velvet cloth, 
 with three letters in gold I H S, embroidered on it. 
 Item. Two service-books in folio, embossed with gold, 
 a green velvet cloth with a rich deep gold fringe, to 
 cover the altar over with on Sundays. Item. A cambric 
 altar-cloth with a deep bone lace ^ round about. Another 
 fine damask altar-cloth, two cushions for the altar, richly 
 
 ' See p. 22 //.
 
 88 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ornaments and embroidered with gold ; a large turkey carpet to be 
 the'^AitIr.° Spread on week days over it, and likewise very costly 
 rails to guard the altar or Lord's Table from profane 
 uses.' — Funeral Sermon of the Duchess of Dudley y preached 
 by Dr. Boreham, p. 23. Some Account of the Hospital and 
 Parish of St. Giles s in the Fields., p. 199 n..y 4to, 1822. 
 
 1 64 1 
 
 ' Placing candlesticks on altars in parochial churches 
 in the day-time, and making canopies over them with 
 curtains, in imitation of the veil of the Temple, advanc- 
 ing crucifixes and images upon the parafront-^ or altar- 
 cloth, and compelling all communicants to come up 
 before the rails.' — NeaPs History of the Puritans, ii. 397. 
 
 1 64 1 
 
 ' When the deacon hath lifted the text of the Gospel 
 from the altar, he gives it to the sub-deacon to carry at 
 his back ; two wax candles are lifted from the altar by 
 two acolytes, to be carried burning before him so long as 
 the Gospel is in reading ; the cross or crucifix is also on 
 festival days carried before the Gospel, and also a censer 
 with fire and incense ; the book is crossed and perfumed, 
 and when the lesson is ended the book by the deacon is 
 kissed . . . From none of these superstitions we can 
 be long secured : our deacons are begun already to be 
 consecrate ; the chief part of their office is their service at 
 the Sacrament and their reading of Scripture ; the orders 
 of sub-deacons and acolytes are proclaimed to be con- 
 venient, if the church had maintenance for them, by 
 Andrewes : the wax candles are standing on the altar 
 already ; the silver crucifix is avowed by Pocklington to 
 have a mete standing upon the same altar ; the crossings, 
 and perfumings, and lights are maintained by Andrewes, 
 
 ^ This shows that 'altar-cloth ' often meant 'frontal.'' — Ed. 1902.
 
 THE ALTAR 89 
 
 as Canterbury sets him forth ; the kissing of the book is Ornaments an<i 
 now daily practised.' ^'^;;^ "' 
 
 ' It remains that we should parallel with our Book the 
 accidental parts of the Mass, so to call them. The most 
 of these we have actually — their vestments, hoods, sur- 
 plices, rochets, mitres, copes of all colours filled with 
 numbers of images, palls, corporals, chalices, patens, offer- 
 tory basins, wax candles, veils, rails, stalls, lavatories, 
 repositories, reclinatories ["for confessions within the 
 chancel," p. 81], bowings, duckings, crosses, kissings, 
 coursings, perfumings. These we have already ; and 
 what of the ceremonies we want, it were easy to fetch 
 testimonies from our party's writs for their lawfulness, or 
 at least to show the necessity of taking them, whenever 
 they shall be imposed by our Bishops, upon as good 
 grounds as we have taken the rest.' — y^ -parallel or Brief 
 Comparison of the Liturgy with the Mass-Book^ p. 84. 
 
 1 64 1 
 
 ' The ornaments of the Holy Table, the silk curtains, 
 carpet, covering, books, and much plate, were all the 
 pious gift of the same honourable lady which bestowed 
 the screen : and being for the decency of God's service, 
 and well accepted of by the parishioners, the Doctor had 
 no reason to refuse them. As for the crucifix, organs, 
 and church music mentioned in the petition, they were 
 long before Dr. Haywood's coming. There is no desk 
 upon the Lord's Table, only a little stay to hold up the 
 plate, nor any such pictures on the books as the peti- 
 tioners speak of. — An Answer to a lawless Pamphlet entitled 
 ' The Petition and Articles exhibited in Parliament aoainst 
 Dr. Haywood^ etc., by R. R. M., pp. 14, 15, 4to, 164.1. 
 
 1 64 1 
 
 ' And as he was . . . most eager, keen, and active to 
 innovate, change, alter, and deform what he pleased in or 
 concerning the Church, to erect altars, to remove tables,
 
 90 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ornaments and to make rails, to Set up tapcfs and candlesticks, golden 
 fh^AUa^."^ plate on altars, embroidered and carved images, crucifixes, 
 saints' pictures, and such Babylonical idolatries, so was he 
 most fervently zealous, and most wonderfully careful, to 
 introduce a ministry that should yield to all things, to 
 bring in such as he knew most certainly to be for all 
 turns, for all purposes, for all matters whatsoever should be 
 put upon them, etc' — Wrens Anatomy, pp. lo, ii, 4to, 
 1 64 1. 
 
 1 64 1 
 
 ' There are divers high altars, solemnly dedicated of 
 late in divers Colleges of Cambridge and Oxford, adorned 
 with tapers, candlesticks, crucifixes, basins, crosses, rich 
 altar-cloths, crimson cushions, rich hangings.' — A Large 
 Supplement, etc., p. Sy n. 
 
 1 641 
 
 ' It is this day ordered by the Commons in Parliament 
 assembled, that the churchwardens of every parish church 
 and chapel respectively do forthwith remove the Com- 
 munion-table from the east end of the church, chapel, or 
 chancel, into some other convenient place ; and that they 
 take away the rails, and level the chancels, as heretofore 
 they were before the late innovations. That all crucifixes, 
 scandalous pictures of any one or more Persons of the 
 Trinity, and all images of the Virgin Mary, shall be 
 taken away and abolished, and that all tapers, candle- 
 sticks, and basins^ be removed from the Communion- 
 table. That all corporal bowing at the name (Jesus), or 
 towards the east end of the church, chapel, or chancel, or 
 towards the Communion-table, be henceforth forborne.' 
 A Declaration of the Commons in Parliament, made 
 September the ninth, 1641 [without the consent of the 
 House of Lords]. — Nalsons Impartial Collection, ii. 481, 
 482. 
 
 1 From the above we learn, that decking the altar with plate was regarded 
 as 'popish' by the Puritans. — Ed. 1902.
 
 THE ALTAR 91 
 
 1 603- 1 649 
 
 THE king's chapel, WHITEHALL. 'He [Sir Henry Ornaments and 
 
 Mildmay] further says, "There was a fair crucifix in a J||'/"^J".;^ "' 
 piece of hangings hung up behind the altar, which he 
 thinks was not used before my time." But that he 
 thinks so is no proof. If this were scandalous to any, it 
 must be offensive In regard of the workmanship ; or 
 quatenus tale, as it was a crucifix. Not in regard of the 
 work certainly, for that was very exact. And then, if it 
 were because it was a crucifix, why did not the old one 
 offend Sir Henry's conscience as much as the new ? For 
 the piece of hangings which hung constantly all the year 
 at the back of the altar, thirty years together upon my 
 own knowledge, and somewhat above, long before, (as I 
 offered proof by the vestry-men), and so all the time of 
 Sir Henry's being In court, had a crucifix wrought In it, 
 and yet his conscience never troubled at it.' — Archbishop 
 Laud's Answer. 'Troubles, etc., p. 315. 
 
 1 64 1 
 
 ' They [the managers of Laud's prosecution] objected 
 likewise to his furnishing the altar in his own chapel, 
 and the King's at Whitehall, with basins, candlesticks, 
 tapers, and other silver vessels, not used in his pre- 
 decessor's time ; and to the credentia or side table . . . 
 on which the elements were to be placed on a clean 
 linen cloth before they were brought to the altar to be 
 consecrated ; and to the hanging over the altar a piece 
 of arras with a large crucifix.' — NeaFs History of the 
 Puritans, iii. 169. 
 
 1 64 1 
 
 ' The walls about the altar or Communion-table were 
 hanged with very rich cloth of gold bawdkin ; the septum 
 or rail about the altar was covered with the like, and
 
 92 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ornaments and the floor withlii the septum or rail with a fair large 
 thJAitIr.° turkey carpet. Upon the altar or Communion-table, 
 the old English Bible, printed in 1541, and the Liturgy 
 or Common Prayer-Book, both with silver and gilt 
 covers, together with a gilt basin, two chalices, one 
 paten, two candlesticks, &c., the whole weighing two 
 thousand two hundred ounces. The doors of the septum 
 were opened and turned back close to the rest of the 
 rail ; and a rich carpet of silk and gold was spread from 
 the step where the door stood, before the altar or Com- 
 munion-table, and thereon two rich long cushions were 
 laid just without the rail for the bride and bridegroom to 
 kneel on.' Marriage of William, only son of Frederic 
 Henry, Prince of Orange, and Mary, eldest daughter of 
 King Charles I., May 2, 1641. — Leland's Collectanea, 
 V. 339- 
 
 1642 
 
 ' The rebels, under the conduct of Sir William Waller, 
 entering the city of Chichester on Innocents' Day 1642, 
 the next day their first business was to plunder the 
 cathedral church ; the marshal, therefore, and some other 
 officers, having entered the church, went into the vestry ; 
 there they seized upon the vestments and ornaments of 
 the church, together with the consecrated plate serving 
 for the altar and administration of the Lord's Supper : 
 they left not so much as a cushion for the pulpit, nor a 
 chalice for the Blessed Sacrament.' — Mercurius Rusticus, 
 p. 223, i2mo, 1646. 
 
 1642 
 
 WINCHESTER CATHEDRAL. 'They seized upoii all the 
 Communion plate, the Bibles and service-books, rich 
 hangings, large cushions of velvet, all the pulpit-cloths, 
 some whereof were of cloth of silver, some of cloth of 
 gold.' — Ibid. p. 234.
 
 Plate VI.] 
 
 \To face page 93. 
 
 lllllllWJl 
 
 ^ 
 
 :x 
 
 ^ 
 
 Tht Outward Chappatl. 
 
 PLAN or BISHOP ANDRirWES CHAPEL. 
 
 Hitr. I 1
 
 THE ALTAR 93 
 
 1643 
 
 ' Mr. Prynn deposed, that he found in the Arch- Omanunts and 
 bishop's [Laud] study this paper indorsed and corrected the Aiur."' 
 with his own hand, concerning the consecration of this 
 his chapel [at Aberguilly]. . . . With this instrument, 
 he likewise found a note of the dimensions of this chapel, 
 written with the Bishop's own hand : " My chapel at 
 Aberguilly is five yards and a half broad at the east end. 
 My altar-frame, besides the thickness of the table, is a 
 yard and three inches high. And the table is a yard 
 and three quarters long ;^ and in breadth it wants three 
 inches of a yard ; the foot-pace is two yards broad." 
 This note was inclosed and wrapped up within these two 
 following papers found together with it, thus endorsed 
 with the Archbishop's own hand : — 
 
 ' Chapel and furniture as it was in use by the Right 
 Reverend Father in God^ Lancelot Andrews^ Lord Bishop 
 then of IVinton : from whom the Archbishop confessed at 
 the bar, he took his pattern of consecrating and furnish- 
 ing churches, chapels, and altars. By which two papers 
 publicly read and shewed in the Lord's house, the Popish 
 furniture both of Bishop Andrews' and this Archbishop's 
 chapels at Aberguilly, London-house, and Lambeth, will 
 most evidently appear to all the world. The portraiture 
 of the first of these two papers, with the Popish furniture 
 of the altar in the Archbishop's and Bishop Andrews' 
 chapels, is expressed to the life in the following copper 
 piece. ^ 
 
 I. The Altar, l yard \ high, i yard | long, I yard broad. 
 
 a. A cushion. 1 ™, , •, r 
 
 r>o T- ji .-• 1 vu » 1 nc daily furniture 
 
 pp. 1 wo candlesticks, with tapers. .V ,- l ai 
 nni 1 r 1 1 ^* I tor tne Altar. 
 
 y. 1 he bason for oblations. J 
 
 S. A cushion for the service-book. 
 
 ^ Observe this example of a short altar. These short altars, which came 
 into fashion in England in the seventeenth century, are a curious approxima- 
 tion to the square altars of the East.— Ed. 1902. 
 
 2 The reader is referred to the 'Plan of Bishop Andrewes' Chapel,' which 
 is an accurate copy of the 'copper piece ' above mentioned. — Edd. 1848.
 
 94 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ornaments and A. The silver and gilt canister for the wafers, like a wicker basket 
 Furniture of and lined with cambric laced. B. The Tonne, upon a cradle, 
 the Altar. q np^^ chalice, having on the outside of the bowl Christ with the 
 
 lost sheep on his shoulders ; on the top of the cover, the wisemen's 
 star, both engraven ; it is covered with a linen napkin (called the 
 Aire) embroidered with coloured silks. DD. Two patens. ►J'. The 
 Tricanale, being a round ball with a screw cover, whereout issue 3 
 pipes, and is for the water of mixture. 
 
 2. A sier [side ?] table on which, before the Communion, stand 
 A and B, upon two napkins. E. A bason and ewer, to wash before 
 consecration. F. The towel appertaining. 
 3.3. The kneeling-stools covered and stuffed. 
 
 4. The foot-pace, with three ascents covered with a Turkey 
 carpet, of fir boards. GGG. Three chairs used at Ordinations, or 
 [by] prelates communicant. 
 
 5. The septum, with two ascents. 
 
 6. The pulpit. 
 
 7. The music table with (AAA) three forms, e. A Triquertral 
 censer wherein the clerk putteth frankencense at the reading of the 
 first lesson. H. The Navicula, like the keel of a boat, with a half 
 cover and a foot out of which the frankincense is poured. 
 
 8. A foot-pace with three ascents, on which the lectern standeth 
 covered, and thereon the great Bible. 
 
 9. The faldstory whereat they kneel to read the Litany. 
 
 10. The chaplain's seat where he readeth service. 
 
 11. A seat with a canopy over it for the Bishop; but at the Com- 
 munion time he sits on G3. 
 
 12. 12. Two long forms for the family. 
 
 ' Lo here in this piece and chapel, you have first an 
 altar ; secondly, strange Popish furniture on this altar ; 
 viz. two silver candlesticks with tapers in them, (expressly 
 prohibited by Qiieen Elizabeth's Injunctions, anno 1559, 
 Injunct. 3, 23, which prohibit setting up of candles; 
 ordering all candlesticks, trindals, and rolls of wax to be 
 taken away and extinct, as monuments of superstition and 
 idolatry ; by the Homily against the peril of idolatry, 
 part 3, pp. 50, 51, which condemns the use of tapers 
 and candle religion, as foolish, superstitious, ethnical, and 
 idolatrous ; and generally censured by all our orthodox 
 writers, as popish and heathenish). A bason for obla- 
 tions. A silver and gilt canister ^ for wafers. A chalice, 
 
 1 ' Candlesticke ' in the original. — Ed. 1902.
 
 THE ALTAR 95 
 
 with the picture of Christ engraven on it. An aire. Ornaments and 
 A tricanale or pot with three pipes for the water of th"/"^*,"^^." 
 mixture (that is, for water to mix with the wine, and 
 for holy-water). A credentia or side table. A bason 
 and ewer (for the polluted priests and prelates to wash in 
 before consecration), and a towel to wipe their unhallowed 
 fingers. A censer, to burn incense in, at the reading of 
 the first lesson, as in the Popish mass and churches. A 
 little boat out of which the frankincense is poured, &c. 
 (which Dr. Cosins had made use of in Peter-house, 
 where he burned incense). Furniture directly borrowed 
 from the Roman Ceremonial, Missal, and Pontifical, 
 nowhere to be found but in Popish chapels and 
 churches. You may judge of this prelate's chapel and 
 Popish inclination, by this Romish furniture thereto 
 belonging ; and that mentioned in the next ensuing, 
 being an inventory of his chapel furniture and plate, 
 found with the former, attested by Master Prynn. 
 
 Furniture belonging to the Chapel. 
 
 Behind the Altar : a piece of hangings li feet deep, and 5 yards 
 ■| long. Another piece of hangings. The story of Abraham and 
 Melchisedec ; part of the story of David. 
 
 A Table, with a frame of deal, used for the Altar, i yard | high, 
 I yard ^ long, I yard broad. A back-piece of crimson and violet 
 damask paned, i yard ^ deep, 3 yards long.^ 
 
 A front-piece of the like, i yard -J deep, 3 yards long." 
 
 A pall of violet damask, l yard ^ broad, 3 yards ^ long. 
 
 A cushion of violet and crimson damask, i yard broad, i yard long. 
 
 A rail of wainscot banisters before the Altar. 
 
 Two traverses of taffeta crimson and velvet paned, 3 yards ^ deep, 
 4 yards | broad. 
 
 A foot-pace with two ascents of deal, underneath the Altar, 3 yards 
 f long, I yard |^i broad. 
 
 A Turkey carpet to it 4 yards -j long, 2 yards -] J wide. 
 
 Two low stools to kneel on at each end of the Altar, stuffed and 
 covered with purple baise. 
 
 1 The upper frontal, or dorsal, — Ed. 1902. 
 
 2 The nether frontal. — Ed. 1902.
 
 96 
 
 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ornaments and 
 Furniture of 
 the Altar. 
 
 A square pulpit of wainscot, i yard |- high, I yard square. 
 
 A pulpit cloth of crimson and violet damask paned, I yard -^ deep, 
 3 yards long. 
 
 A music table of deal. 
 
 Three forms to it, covered with purple baise. 
 
 A carpet of purple broad-cloth, 3 yards long. 
 
 A carpet of purple baise, 3 yards long and ^ broad. 
 
 A foot-pace of three ascents, 2 yards ^ square, and thereupon a 
 lectern with the great Bible. 
 
 A cloth to the lectern of purple broad-cloth, 3 yards long. 
 
 Another of purple baise, 3 yards long, i yard f broad. 
 
 A faldstory of wainscot, I yard I nail high, I yard lacking a nail 
 broad at top : I yard lacking two nails breadth below. 
 
 A cloth to it of purple broad-cloth, 2 yards | long, i yard -| broad. 
 
 Another of purple baise, 2 yards ^ long, I yard ^ broad. 
 
 Over the Bishop's seat. 
 
 A canopy of crimson and violet damask paned, 2 yards ^^ long, 
 
 breadth. 
 
 The valence to it, 3 yards compass, ii deep. 
 
 A cushion to it of violet damask, I yard long, — yards broad. 
 
 A folding table of wainscot near the Altar. 
 
 A carpet of baise on it, I yard h wide, i yard i long. 
 
 Four folding chairs of leather. 
 
 Plate for the Chapel. 
 
 51 
 36 
 
 43 
 
 Two candlesticks, gilt, for tapers, . . 60 oz. at 
 
 A round bason for offerings, gilt and chased, 31^ „ 
 A round bason for alms, gilt and chased, 30 „ 
 An oval bason and ewer, gilt and chased, 
 Two patens, gilt, .... 
 
 For cutting the figure, 13J. \d. 
 
 A chalice and cover, gilt, 
 
 For making the star on the chalice, 3^. 
 A tun, gilt, . . . . 47 oz. 3 dwt. 6 
 
 A cradle to it, gilt, . . . • l8foz. at 6 
 
 A funnel to it, gilt, . . . . Z iy ^ 
 
 A canister, gilt, . . . . . 5| „ 10 
 
 A triquertral censer, . . . 85 lack 6 dwt. 7 
 
 For gilding it, at \6d. the ounce, 
 A laten pan for it, . . . . . 5 
 
 For making the knob of it, ... . 2 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 5 
 
 6 the oz, 
 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 
 8 „ 
 „ 
 „ 
 
 
 
 „ 
 
 1 1 
 1 1 
 1 1 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 o 
 o
 
 THE ALTAR 
 
 97 
 
 A crewet, gilt, with three spouts, lo oz. ii dwt. 7 9 the oz. Ornaments and 
 
 Another, gilt, with a bird's bill, . . 4 less 5 „ 6 8 „ Furniture of 
 
 Five copes. the Altar. 
 
 Five surplices. 
 Two Altar-cloths. 
 Two towels thereto. 
 
 A cloth to lay over the chalice, wrought with coloured silk, called 
 the Aire.' 
 
 — Canterbury's Doom^ pp. 120-124, ^o^- 1646. 
 
 1643 
 
 ST. George's chapel, Windsor. 'Item. The hangings 
 of the head of the choir, 1 2 feet deep, of crimson velvet 
 and gold. 
 
 Item. The great Bible ruled, covered with purple velvet, 
 with thick silver bosses, double gilt, strung with blue 
 riband, fringed with gold. 
 
 Item. Another large Bible embossed. 
 
 Item. Thirteen rich copes, embroidered and wrought 
 in gold. 
 
 Item. Two rich copes of wire gold. 
 
 Item, A pulpit-cloth and long cushion of crimson 
 tufted velvet, interwoven with gold. 
 
 Item. Another large pulpit-cloth, crimson damask, 
 interwoven thick with flowers- de-lis, portcullises, roses, 
 and crowns of gold. 
 
 Item. A large carpet of wire gold, for the Communion- 
 table. 
 
 Item. A large cushion of the same suit. 
 
 Item. Two fair standing brass candlesticks, double 
 gilt. 
 
 Item. The great brass desk in the middle of the 
 chapel, with the Bible in two volumes, on each side 
 fairly bound and embossed.' — J Memorial of the Goods 
 and Monuments belonging to the King's Majesty's Free Chapel 
 and Treasury at Windsor.'^ 
 
 'We see in the foregoing inventory, taken 1643, that 
 
 ^ Nearly all the plate had been carried away in the preceding October, by 
 one Captain Fog {As/imole, p. 496). — Edd. 1848. 
 
 G
 
 98 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ornaments and formerly there was belonging to the altar a large carpet 
 
 Furniture of 
 the Altar 
 
 of wire gold : this we find mentioned in the inventories 
 taken the 4th of February, an. 43 Eliz. the 9th of 
 November, an. 17 Jac. R., and the 12th of December 
 1638, an. 14 Car. I.; and being seized on by Colonel 
 Ven, as aforesaid, is now [1670] supplied in a covering, 
 given by the present Sovereign [Charles II.], consisting 
 of seven panes of cloth of gold and purple velvet, with 
 a fair broad gold fringe towards the front, and a 
 narrow gold fringe on the two sides. There is now 
 also two diaper table-cloths, diamond work, made to lie 
 upon the altar, and two fine Holland cloths with great 
 buttons and red crosses in the middle, to cover the 
 consecrated elements in the time of the Communion. . . . 
 The east wall of the Chapel is now adorned with twenty- 
 two panes of cloth of gold and purple damask, the gift 
 of the present Sovereign : but those in the late Sovereign's 
 reign were of crimson velvet and gold. In the middle 
 of these hangings over the altar, have been heretofore 
 placed very rich altar-cloths, concerning some of which, 
 we have met with a memorial which informs us, that it 
 pleased the late Sovereign, in a chapter held at Windsor 
 the 6th of November, an. 9 Car. I., to give command 
 that two little pieces of arras-hangings, the hanging over 
 the altar (in one of which was wrought the picture of 
 St. George on horseback, and on the other the Assump- 
 tion of the Blessed Virgin) should be preserved in such 
 places where the Dean and his Lieutenant should think 
 best, for the use of the said altar at the Grand Feast, 
 and other festivals of the Order. Hereupon they were 
 fetched from Windsor, to set over the altar in the Chapel 
 at Whitehall, an. 1 1 Car. I., the feast of St. George being 
 then celebrated. There are now two other pieces of 
 arras, which are appointed to that use : the one hath the 
 pictures of Christ and His disciples at Supper, given by 
 the late Right Reverend Father in God, Bryan Lord 
 Bishop of Winchester, Prelate of the Order ; the other, 
 of Christ and the two disciples at Emmaus, wrought
 
 THE ALTAR 
 
 99 
 
 after Titian's original, given by the Right Hon. the Ornaments an<i 
 Lady Mordant, wife to the Lord Mordant, late Constable ^'""^iV"'' °^ 
 
 the Altir 
 
 of Windsor. ... It may be judged how other of the 
 Sovereign's Chapels, wherein the solemn services at the 
 Grand Feast were celebrated, besides this of St. George at 
 Windsor, have been set forth and adorned by one or two 
 examples. ... At the feast of St. George, held at White- 
 hall, an. 5. Eliz. the Chapel was hung with cloth of gold, 
 and the stalls both before and behind with cloth of tissue, 
 set with scutcheons at their back. The Sovereign's royal 
 stall was adorned with cloth of state, and furnished with 
 cushions, as were the Emperor's, the French King's, and 
 the Sovereign's Lieutenants. But an. 7 Eliz. all the stalls 
 of the same Choir were hung with carpets, both before 
 and behind. At the feast held there an. 19 Car. II. the 
 Chapel was hung with rich hangings of silk and gold. 
 . . . The altar was furnished with chased gilt plate, viz. 
 one large bason in the middle, and two less on either 
 side, two fair candlesticks with unlighted tapers, and two 
 large water-pots : on the lower rank was set another 
 bason, four flagons, and two service-books, covered with 
 like gilt plate : and lastly, the Sovereign's stall had the 
 rich furniture of cloth of gold and purple velvet, fetched 
 from Windsor to adorn It.' — Ashmoles Institution of the 
 Order of the Garter^ pp. 497-500. 
 
 1643 
 
 PETERBOROUGH CATHEDRAL. * The Table Itself was 
 thrown down, the table-cloth taken away, with two fair 
 books in velvet covers, the one a Bible, the other a 
 Common Prayer-book, with a silver basin gilt, and a 
 pair of silver candlesticks. 
 
 * Now behind the Communion-table there stood a 
 curious piece of stone-work, admired much by strangers 
 and travellers ; a stately screen it was, well wrought, 
 painted and gilt, which rose up as high almost as the 
 roof of the church in a row of three lofty spires, with
 
 100 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ornaments and othcr Icsscf spires growing out of cach of them, as it Is 
 fhe^Aitlr."^ represented in the annexed draft.^ This now had no 
 imagery-work upon it, or anything else that might justly 
 give offence ; and yet, because it bore the name of the 
 High Altar, was pulled all down with ropes, laid low 
 and level with the ground.' — Narrative of the Rifling 
 ana Defacing of the Cathedral Church of Peterborough. 
 Guntons History of the Church of Peterborough, p. 334, fol. 
 1686. 
 
 1643 
 WINCHESTER CATHEDRAL. 'By virtue of an ordinance 
 which had passed in 1643, all crosses, crucifixes, repre- 
 sentations of saints and angels, copes, surplices, hangings, 
 candlesticks, basins, organs, &c., were carried out of the 
 cathedral and other churches.' — Milners History of Win- 
 chester^ i. 411, 412, 4to, 1809. 
 
 1643 
 ' She keeps an altar on her brow. 
 Her eyes two tapers on each side : 
 There superstitious lovers bow.' 
 
 'To a fair Lady weeping for her husbana^ 
 committed to -prison by the Parliament^ 
 1643. Rump Songs, p. 131. 
 
 1 643-1 644 
 
 ' The Lords and Commons in Parliament ordaining 
 (Aug. 28, 1643) that, in order to remove all monuments 
 of superstition and idolatry, all altars and tables of stone 
 should be demolished. Communion-tables be removed 
 from the east, rails taken away, chancels levelled, tapers, 
 candlesticks, basins, etc., be removed from the Com- 
 munion-tables ; and all crucifixes, crosses, images of the 
 
 ^ See the opposite illustration, which is copied from the above-mentioned 
 •draft.'" It will be observed that the altar candles are burning. — Edd. 1848.
 
 Plate VII. ] 
 
 [To face page loo. 
 
 
 Y^:^^^^^^;^^^^^^^^^^"^ 
 
 \mmmmmm\\im\m\mmmm 
 
 Htcr I]
 
 THE ALTAR loi 
 
 Trinity, or saints, etc., be taken away, and defaced.' — Omamenu ana 
 tValkefs Sufferings of the Clergy, p. 25, fol. 17 14. IZtZ!"^ 
 
 1644 
 
 ST. Paul's cathedral. 'April 17, 1644, The candle- 
 sticks, crucifixes, and other plate, that stood heretofore 
 upon the altar, were ordered to be sold by the Com- 
 mittee at Grocers'-Hall, and the money to be employed 
 for the publick safety.' — Ibid. p. 13. 
 
 1646 
 
 ' Vestry plate (belonging to Charles I.), which was usually 
 heretofore set upon the altar of his majesty's chapel at 
 Whitehall ; viz. 
 
 A pair of great candlesticks. 
 
 One gilt ship. 
 
 Two gilt vases. ^ 
 
 Two gilt layres. 
 
 A square basin and fountain. 
 
 A silver rod.' — Peck's Desiderata Curiosa, ii. 373. 
 Lond. 1779. 
 
 c. 1650 
 
 ' He [Bishop Cosin] also enriched that his new chapel 
 at Aukland, and that in the castle at Durham, with 
 divers pieces of fair gilt plate, books, and other costly 
 ornaments, with purpose that they should remain to his 
 successors in that bishoprick for ever. . . . He likewise 
 gave to the cathedral at Durham a fair carved lectern 
 and litany-desk, with a large scallop-patten silver and 
 gilt, for the use of the communicants there, which cost 
 ^45.' — Dugdale's Historical Account of the Cathedrals of 
 Torky Durham^ and Carlisle^ P- 83, fol. 17 15. 
 
 ^ It is to be observed that these were not vases for flowers. — En. 1902.
 
 102 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 c, 1650 
 
 Ornaments and ' FIrst of all it is enjoincd,^ that the table or altar 
 f "'■"''"'■^ °^ should be spread over with a clean linen cloth, or other 
 
 tnC JWX.VLT , i^ I'li-f-rl T~> " 1 1 1 ^^ 
 
 decent covering, upon which the Holy Bible, the Common 
 Prayer-Book, the paten and chalice are to be placed : two 
 wax candles are to be set on.' — Bishop Cosin's Notes on the 
 Book of Common Prayer, Second Series. Works, vol. v. 
 p. 303. Lib. Anglo-Cath. Theol. 
 
 1661 
 
 ' And here is to be noted. That such Ornaments of the 
 Church, and of the Ministers thereof at all times of their 
 Ministration, shall be retained, and be in use, as were in 
 this Church of England by the authority of Parliament, 
 in the second year of the reign of King Edw. VI.' — 
 First Rubric in the Book of Common Prayer. 
 
 1662 
 
 '" ' Two greate silver Flaggons double guilt. 
 
 Three silver Chalices guilt two of them with Covers, 
 
 Two small silver Plates, 
 
 Two small silver Basons, 
 
 Fowre Communion Table cloathes, two thereof 
 dammaske one dyaper and one old wrought one 
 
 Two dammaske Napkins 
 
 Two small cloathes one dammaske thother dyaper. 
 
 One pecce of Hanging partely wrought with gold 
 like Birds, 
 
 Item One Communion Table and an old Cloath, 
 
 Two kneeling purple cloath stooles to the same. 
 
 Item A faire Hanging with a gold fringe over the 
 Communion Table, 
 
 alsoe another upon the Communion Table 
 
 ' See Note, A, at the close of this volume. — Ed. 1902.
 
 THE ALTAR 103 
 
 Alsoe another round about the Communion Table, Ornaments and 
 One large Carpett before the Communion table, th"/ Altar. ° 
 
 Two Matts at each end of the Communion table. 
 Two new common prayer books for the Communion 
 table.' — Inventories of Christchurch^ Canterbury^ pp. 275 fF. 
 
 1662 
 
 '"' ' A carpett for the Communion table, a large cushion 
 for the pulpitt and a litle one for the table.' — Durham 
 Parish Books ^ p. 198. Surtees Soc., 1888. 
 
 1666 
 
 * ' Then the bishop arising shall return to his chair, 
 and sitting covered, some persons by the patron's 
 appointment shall bring the Carpet, the Communion- 
 cloth and Napkins, the Chalice, Paten, and the other 
 Vessels, Books and Utensils for the Communion ; and 
 humbly presenting them on their knees to God, the 
 bishop shall receive them severally, and deliver them to 
 the deacon, to be laid orderly on the Communion-table ; ex- 
 cepting only the Chalice, and the Paten, which two priests 
 shall (when the Table is covered) humbly on their knees 
 lay upon it. Then the bishop returning to the Altar, 
 shall with reverence and solemnity (his face being 
 Eastward) lay his hands upon the plate, and say this 
 prayer standing. . . .' — Irish Form of Consecration of 
 Churches, 1666, p. 19. S. P. C. K., 1893. 
 
 1666 
 
 NORWICH CATHEDRAL. — 'After the Restoration the 
 city gave j^ 100, with which the fine large offering dish 
 and pair of silver candlesticks, all double gilt, were 
 purchased.' — Blomefield's Topographical History of Norfolk, 
 iv. 32, 8vo, 1806.
 
 Ornaments and 
 Furniture of 
 
 104 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1667 
 
 'ST. George's chapel, Windsor. 'A pair of plain 
 the Altar, gilt flagoHS bought With the money collected from the 
 Knights' Companions, weighing 150 ounces. 
 
 A pair of wrought flagons with great bellies, having 
 the figure of St. George on horseback on their covers, 
 the rest all feather-work, bought with the Knights' money, 
 weighing 414 ounces. 
 
 One plain small basin wrought and gilt only in the 
 middle of it, weighing 25 ounces and one half. 
 
 A pair of plain gilt chalices and covers, bought also 
 with the Knights' money, both weighing 163 ounces and 
 one quarter. 
 
 A large embossed basin with the figure of Mary 
 Magdalen washing our Saviour's feet, weighing 198 
 ounces. 
 
 A pair of large taper candlesticks embossed, with 
 nozles to them, weighing 264 ounces. 
 
 These candlesticks and basin were obtained of her 
 Highness Princess Mary, about November, 1660, by 
 Dr. Brown ; but she dying before the following Christ- 
 mas, the charge (being ^^233 odd money) lay upon the 
 College. 
 
 A pair of large basins gilt and embossed, with the 
 history of Christ at his Last Supper upon one, and 
 on the other, of Christ blessing the young children 
 coming to him ; being obtained by Dr. Brown of her 
 Highness the Duchess of York, in 1661, both weighing 
 305 ounces. 
 
 A plain gilt corporas, the gift of Sir Richard Fanshaw, 
 weighing 24 ounces. 
 
 A double-gilt chalice and cover, with a broad foot, 
 having a cross on the cover, and another on the foot ; 
 the gift of the Lady Mary Heveningham, weighing 
 33 ounces.' — Ashmole's Institution of the Order of the 
 Garter, p. 498.
 
 THE ALTAR 105 
 
 1667 
 
 BP. wren's chapel. ' Touching my chapel furniture. Ornaments anc 
 
 Now at this present the particulars of my chapel furniture jheAuIr." 
 are these : of silver plate richly gilt, there is a chalice with 
 a cover of 37 ounces, a flagon above 46 ounces, a basin 
 formed with a cross in it of 55 ounces, a pair of patens 
 &c. above 34 ounces, a pair of candlesticks above 132 
 ounces, — in all about 305 ounces ; there are also for 
 the candlesticks two strong cases ; then for the Holy 
 Table there are two fronts (the upper and the nether), 
 both of cloth-of-gold interpaned with like breadths of 
 a brown velvet and well fringed ; a pall of cloth-of-gold 
 fringed round, a long cushion of cloth-of-gold with four 
 tassels backed with brown velvet : another such long 
 cushion backed with satin, two shorter cushions of cloth- 
 of-gold, the one backed with satin, the other with damask ; 
 a Bible in folio, the cover embossed with the arms of 
 England ; the Book of Common Prayer suitable to that 
 Bible ; another great Bible in folio, Cambridge edition ; 
 another Bible in folio, and one Liturgy in folio ; another 
 in 4to. bound in crimson satin, embroidered about with 
 pictures ; two great folio Bibles in the English letter ; 
 a great fair Liturgy for the Priest at the Table, in folio ; 
 a fine linen corporal, embroidered with silk in colours ; 
 a fine linen cloth over the pall at the Holy Communion ; 
 sundry linen cloths to be spread before the communi- 
 cants ; divers cloths of damask for the desks ; a canopy 
 of damask and two long cushions thereunto ; a pulpit- 
 cloth and a cushion of the like ; a blue velvet cushion, 
 blue hangings, with suitable covers for the litany-desk 
 and the forms ; three folding-chairs, an old carpet for 
 the floor before the Holy Table ; a great standard to be 
 set in the vestry of the new chapel.' ^ — Bp. Wrens Will, 
 proved loth June, 1667. 
 
 > Of Pembroke College, Cambridge, to which he bequeathed the said 
 furniture. — Edd. 1848.
 
 io6 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 c, 1675 
 
 Ornaments and ''" ' In the collectioii of W. MaskcU, Esq., is a pair of 
 Se'Akar °^ ^rr\2i\\ silvcr altar cruets of the latter half of the seven- 
 teenth century, on the lids of which are respectively the 
 letters A. {aqua) and V. {yinuni)^^ — Chronicle of St. 
 Martin s, Leicester, p. 27 n. 
 
 1689 
 
 "" In the Inventory of Canterbury Cathedral taken in 
 1689, is mentioned One Bible with plate covers double gilt 
 with a case. ' This bible which now lies upon the High 
 Altar at the foot of the Cross, bound in precious metal, 
 is placed in the inventory among the vestry stuff that 
 would be set on the altar during a celebration of the 
 Eucharist, much in the same way that the mediaeval 
 textus was set on the altar. This practice survived in 
 many cathedral churches until lately, when the restorer, 
 not taking the pains to understand its history, abolished 
 the custom. Both candlesticks and bible are now (1902) 
 always on the altar of Christchurch.' 
 
 In the same Inventory occurs, ' At the altar two Com- 
 mon Prayer Books bound in Turky leather with gilt 
 leaves the one redd the other blew,' In the manuscript 
 book of benefactors they are described as follows : — 
 
 The Hon. Dr. Leopold Finch gave two large Common Prayer 
 Books in folio of the Oxford print Curiously bound vv'^^ lye on the 
 top of the Altar. 
 
 ' One of these books may apparently be seen on the 
 south side of the altar in Dart's plate of 1726.' 
 
 In the Inventory of 1735 ^^^ read, 'Two large Com- 
 mon Prayer Books (Dr. Finches Gift) with Ribbons and 
 Gold Fringe over the Table.' — Inventories of Christchurch, 
 Canterbury, pp. 278, 279, 294. 
 
 ^ Possibly these cruets were of foreign make. — Ed. 1902.
 
 THE ALTAR 107 
 
 1689-1752 
 
 ^' 1689. 'Three old starr cushions fower veluett Omaments and 
 purple cushions two whereof for the Communion Table.' ^^1. AUnr. 
 
 1735, ' Two Cushions with Four Gold Tassels each.' ^ 
 
 1745. 'Two Velvet Cushions w*^^ Tassels lying upon 
 y« Table.' 
 
 1752. 'Two Velvet Cushions w*'^' Tassels, lying on 
 the Communion Table.' — Inventories of Christchunh^ 
 Canterbury^ pp. 283, 294, 300, 306, 
 
 1703 
 
 ' Grant that all these ornaments dedicated here to 
 Thee, and given to the use of Thy service, may be by 
 this my ministry thereunto consecrated, and for ever set 
 apart from all common and profane uses whatsoever. 
 
 'Grant that these patens and chalice which I here offer 
 up unto Thee, may be accepted by Thee. That they may 
 ever continue hallowed vessels in Thy House. That no 
 superstition may grow unto them in their service, nor no 
 profanation unhallow them. And that all which come to 
 be partakers of the Sacrament of Thy blessed Body and 
 Blood may come worthily, and receive the earnest of 
 their eternal salvation.' — Form of Dedication and Consecra- 
 tion of a Church or Chapel^ 4to, 1703. 
 
 c. 1720 
 
 ALL souls' college, OXFORD. 'The interior [of the 
 Chapel] as we now behold it, was chiefly fitted up early 
 in the last century, according to the taste which then 
 prevailed. Dr. Clarke gave the massive altar-piece and 
 panelling of marble, with two large gilt candlesticks, a 
 purple velvet Communion-cloth, fringed with gold, &c.' 
 — Ingram's Memorials of Oxford ^ i. 24. 
 
 1 Vide p. 52, sub 1735.
 
 io8 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1728 
 
 Ornaments and ' Several of the churches In that part of the country 
 th^Aitlr," [near Oundle in Northamptonshire] are ornamented with 
 
 altar-pieces of her performance, [Mrs. Elizabeth Creed] ; 
 
 she died in 1728.' — fVitforas Memorials. 
 
 ^735 
 
 '" ' It having been observed that 2 pair of the large Wax 
 Tapers on the Communion Table were sufficient, viz. 
 I Pair to Christmas, and i to Candlemas, instead of 3 
 pair which are usually bought, but not 2 thirds of them 
 consumed ; it was ordered by the prebendarys present 
 that one of the 3 pair bought the last Winter should be 
 kept entire for the use of this and not be just lighted 
 and then go for a Perquisite to the vesterers, as it seems, 
 has been the Practice, and by which the Church loses 
 twenty shillings, that being the price of a pair of Tapers 
 weighing 8l of white wax at 2S. Gd. pr pound.' — Inven- 
 tories of Christchurch^ Canterbury^ p. 315. 
 
 1736 
 
 YORK CATHEDRAL. 'There is a particular account in 
 our own records, of such plate, copes, vestments, and 
 other things belonging to the choir, as they were given 
 in charge to be kept by William Ambler, clerk of the 
 vestry, anno 1633. By which it appears that our second 
 reformers cleared off with what the first had left. 
 
 Lest the altar should again be robbed of its present 
 ornaments, plate, &c., I think proper to give an account 
 of what it is now enriched with ; as likewise the donors 
 of them. 
 
 King Charles I. bestowed upon the church a large 
 quantity of Communion-plate, when there was scarce as 
 much left out of their long inventory of riches, as to
 
 THE ALTAR 109 
 
 perform the office with decency ; also a Common Prayer- Omaments and 
 book and Bible, large folio, bound in crimson velvet. th/Aitar." 
 
 Archbishop Stern gave plate to the weight of two 
 hundred and eighteen ounces. 
 
 Archbishop Dolben gave one hundred and ninety-five 
 ounces. 
 
 The Lord Beaumont gave two silver candlesticks 
 weighing fifty-three ounces. 
 
 Archbishop Lamplugh gave the covering or ante- 
 pendium of the Table of crimson velvet, richly adorned 
 with a deep embroidery of gold and fringe, with the 
 velvet for the back of the altar. He gave also three 
 pieces of fine tapestry for the same use. . . . And lastly 
 he gave three large Common Prayer-books and a Bible, 
 for the use of the altar. 
 
 In winter, from All Saints' to Candlemas, the choir is 
 illuminated at every service by seven large branches, 
 besides a wax candle fixed at every other stall. . . . 
 These, with two large tapers for the altar, are all the 
 lights commonly made use of. But on the vigils of 
 particular holy days the four grand dignitaries of the 
 church have each a branch of seven candles placed before 
 them at their stalls.' — Drakes Eboracum, p. 524, fol. 
 1736. 
 
 1750 
 
 CAius COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. 'The altar is railed in, 
 and paved with black and white marble ; the cloth of the 
 Table is of velvet, on which stand two large silver-gilt 
 candlesticks with wax tapers, a large silver dish, two 
 books of Common-prayer, and two velvet cushions, all 
 fringed with gold.' — Blomef eld's Collectanea Cantabrigiensia^ 
 p. loi, 4to, 1750. 
 
 c. 1775 
 
 CANTERBURY CATHEDRAL. 'On Sunday, when this 
 altar is dressed up for the Sacrament, and covered with 
 its costly and splendid service of rich plate, it has an
 
 no HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ornaments and appcarance of graiideur and magnificence that blots from 
 Furniture of ^-j^g muid, as far as possible, a regret for its having been 
 
 the Altar. , '...^ ° a nil 
 
 bereaved of its former ornaments. . . . All the plate 
 (except the two great candlesticks) was new gilt, which 
 altogether make a very handsome and splendid appear- 
 ance.' — Hasted' s History of Kent ^ iv. 526, 527, and n.^ fol. 
 1799. 
 
 1780 
 
 "' ' The allowance of Wax Candles for lighting the 
 Church to be the same as usual, viz. : Two large Tapers 
 for the Altar of Four pounds each.' — Inventories of Christ- 
 churchy Canterbury^ p. 316. 
 
 1807 
 
 ST. Paul's cathedral. 'A silver-gilt chahce, with 
 the paten, and another of the same material, are em- 
 bossed with a saint bearing the Agnus Dei, and inscribed, 
 " Bibite ex hoc omnes ; est hie enim Calix Novi Testa- 
 menti sanguine meo." A pair of patens : " Benedixit, 
 fregit, dedit ; accipite, comedite ; hoc est corpus 
 meum." 
 
 ' A most superb silver-gilt and embossed Prayer-book, 
 adorned with angels, a glory, pillars, &c., inscribed 
 " Oculi Domini super istos, et aures ejus in preces 
 eorum," and '' Fiant orationes pro omnibus hominibus, 
 pro regibus." 
 
 ' A Bible, edition 1 640, with a silver-gilt cover, repre- 
 senting a temple, with Moses and Aaron in the intervals 
 between the columns, and Jacob's dream on one side, with 
 the inscription " Verbum Domini manet in asternum." 
 On the other leaf, the prophet fed by a raven, and, 
 " Habent Moysen et Prophetas ; audiant illos." 
 
 ' Two large silver-gilt plates, on which are engraven 
 the following inscriptions : " The Rev. Mr. Charles 
 Smith, fourth son of Sir Thomas Smith, of Hill Hall,
 
 THE ALTAR iii 
 
 in the county of Essex, Bart., late Prebendary of Ornaments anc 
 St. Paul's, and Archdeacon of Colchester, gave this plate tilcAitar." 
 for the use of the church 1699." " Ex hoc non man- 
 ducabo donee illud impleatur in regno Dei. Modicum 
 et jam non videbitis me. Iterum, modicum et videbitis 
 me quia vado ad Patrem." "Qui parce seminat, parce 
 et metet. Si voluntas prompta est, secundum id quod 
 habet, accepta est ; non secundum id quod non habet." 
 
 ' The bottoms of those plates are embossed with 
 representations of the last Supper ; and the v/idow 
 bestowing her mite. The rims are adorned with his 
 arms and crest, cherubim, and scrolls. 
 
 * A very large silver-gilt plate ; plain, except that the 
 centre contains an angel exhibiting a label, on which is 
 engraved Totavrat? OvaiaLS evapeareiTai 6 0609. The 
 arms of the Deanery on the back. Another very large 
 silver-gilt plate has the Lord's Supper, extremely well 
 done, on it ; and a rich border of cornucopias and 
 emblematical figures. There are large tankards of silver- 
 gilt, very much but clumsily embossed. 
 
 ^ A large silver-gilt plate, with IHS in a glory. 
 
 * Two enormous tankards, finely embossed, given by 
 the above Rev. Charles Smith, with the inscriptions 
 " Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis." " Si 
 mihi non vultis credere, operibus credite." " Qui 
 biberit ex aqua quam ego dabo ei, non sitiet in aster- 
 num." " Ecce Agnus Dei, Qui tollit peccata mundi ; 
 hie est qui baptizat in Spiritu Sancto." These words all 
 refer to the embossings over them. 
 
 ' A pair of silver-gilt candlesticks, two feet nine inches 
 in height, exclusive of the spike, with triangular feet. 
 " Li lumine tuo videbimus lumen. De tenebris vos 
 vocavit in admirabile lumen suum. Sic luceat lux vestra 
 coram hominibus." 
 
 ' Two other candlesticks of the same materials, about 
 two feet in height.' — Malcolm's Londinium Redivivum^ 
 iii. 144, 145.
 
 112 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1807 
 
 Ornaments and ST. BENEDICt's, GRACECHURCH. ' TwO large and 
 
 thTAiur.° elegant candlesticks, supporting wax candles, stand on 
 the altar.' — Malcolm s Londinium Redivivum^ i. 323. 
 
 c. 1820 
 
 LINCOLN CATHEDRAL. 'A magnificent silver-gilt altar 
 service, of the value of 1000 guineas, was presented 
 some few years ago, for the service of his cathedral, 
 by the present venerable Dean of Lincoln.' — Anderson's 
 Ancient Models^ p. 131 «., 1842. 
 
 1828 
 
 ALL-HALLOWS BARKING. * The rails of the altar are 
 composed of a handsome balustrade entirely constructed 
 of brass ; on the altar, which is insulated, are two massive 
 candlesticks.' — Allen s History and Antiquities of London, etc. 
 III. ii. 172, 1828. 
 
 1838 
 
 ^' 'At Queen Victoria's coronation in 1838 the high 
 altar of the Abbey was arranged much as it had been on 
 such occasions since long before the Reformation, except 
 that the candles in the two great golden candlesticks 
 which stood upon it were not lighted. . . . The altar 
 was vested in a frontal, in accordance with the universal 
 custom of the Church. It was decorated with magnificent 
 silver-gilt plate, some of it belonging to the Abbey, some 
 to the Chapels Royal.' — Eeles, The English Coronation 
 Service y p. 30, 1902. 
 
 1902 
 
 '" 'The high altar (of Westminster Abbey), with its 
 handsome new altar-cloth of the richest crimson, its two 
 great golden candlesticks with tall lighted tapers, its
 
 THE ALTAR 113 
 
 central cross of gold, and other ornaments of the like ornaments and 
 precious metal. . . . On a large credence-table to the thJ Altar. °' 
 south of the altar there was a noble display of additional 
 gold plate from the Chapels Royal.' — Coronation of 
 Edward VI I. Vide The Church Times ^ Aug. 15, 1902, 
 p. 182, col. 4. 
 
 Summary of ev)i&ence from tejts an& enaravinas 
 iuMcatina usage as to Hltar=Uabts, 
 
 '" ' Before the Reformation lights on altars were 
 common, not universal (a light before the Sacrament 
 was universal). 
 
 In 1547-8, all lights in churches were ordered to be 
 put out, except two to be retained upon 
 the altar, by royal and episcopal Injunc- 
 tions. 
 
 In 1549-51, certain Articles (wanting authorisation), 
 and Bishops Ridley and Hooper order the 
 putting out of those two lights ; not known 
 to be further ordered or done. 
 
 1 55 8-1 6 10, candlesticks remain in many places, and 
 gradually disappear in most. Candles at 
 first lighted, and then not, in the Queen's 
 chapels. 
 
 1621-1641, candles apparently general, and lighted in 
 many places, chapels, colleges, cathedrals. 
 
 1 660- 1 67 8, candles apparently common, not universal, 
 and no account of lighting. 
 
 1681-1737, independent evidences of lighting in 11 or 
 12 cases. 
 
 De Laune, Hickcringill in 1681, Communi- 
 cant's Guide, Addison, Loggan, William in. 
 Coronation, Oueen Anne at St. Paul's in 1706 
 [Christian's Manual, same as Addison ; Brough, 
 same as De Laune, above], Bishop Patrick 171 7, 
 Bishop Patrick 1 731 (another picture), Ortho- 
 dox Communicant, T. Burnett, ? York, Picart. 
 H
 
 114 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ornaments and 
 Furniture of 
 
 1681-1737, none, or unlit, or lighted only for light, In 
 
 the Altar. I4 Or I 5 CaSeS. 
 
 Smythies, C. P. B. Plate 1684, Patrick 1684, 
 ? Addison, James 11. Coronation, Hickeringill 
 in 1689, C. P. B. Plate 1693 [? Christian's 
 Manual, same as Addison, above], Notes on 
 Bishop Gilbert Burnet, Divine Banquet, Lawful 
 Prejudices, C. P. B. Plate 1709, Wheadey (text 
 and in 17 14 picture), Whole Duty of Receiv- 
 ing, C. P. B. Plate 1717, ? York. 
 
 1 750- 1 847, none are shown in 8 cases. 
 
 Liturgia, Guide to Altar, C. P. B. Coronation 
 George iv., Le Keux's St. John's Cambridge, 
 Catherine Hall, Barnwell, Williams' Altar 
 [13 illustrations]. 
 
 „ „ candles are shown in 1 1 cases. 
 
 Caius, Canterbury, Dr. Parr, Builder's Mag. 
 
 in 1788, Westminster, St. Paul's, St. Peter's 
 
 Oxford, Magdalen Cambridge, and St, John's 
 
 (1846). 
 
 One picture of Communion at Shrewsbury 
 
 with candles unlit, and [20 or 21 illustrations] 
 
 in Williams' Altar.' 
 
 MORE BRIEFLY 
 
 ' Before the Reformation lighted candles on the altar 
 common, not universal. 
 1547 and 8, two ordered. 
 1 549- 1 55 1, were prohibited by some bishops, but not 
 
 everywhere done away with. 
 1 558-1 6 10, the lighting ceased to a great extent, and 
 
 the candles themselves in many places. 
 1621-1641, candles were general, and in many places 
 
 lighted. 
 1 660-1 680, candles common ; no account of their being 
 
 lighted. 
 1 683-1 737, almost as often lighted as not. 
 1 737- 1 750, no evidence before us. 
 1 7 50- 1 847, the lighting seems to have gone out.' 
 
 — 'The Bishop of Lincoln s Case (Roscoe ; 
 Clowes and Sons, 1891), p. 189.
 
 THE ALTAR 115 
 
 Consecration of Bltar^ipiatc b\? Hrcbbisbop Sancroft 
 
 1685 
 
 ' Now in the first year of the late king James, as Consecration 
 Mr. Kettle well was meditating in his heart how to heal, ° ^^'"'^' 
 if possible, the growing animosities and dissensions 
 among the people, and had frequently recommended 
 the great duty of Christians, as such, to meet together 
 at the holy Feast, where we are obliged to profess our- 
 selves in perfect peace and charity with all men, and 
 to perform the most solemn act of confederation with 
 Christ, and with all that are Christ's, in commemoration 
 of union with His sacrifice on the Cross ; the good 
 Lord Digby, as well to promote so desirable an end, as 
 for the most decent celebration of the greatest of Chris- 
 tian offices, and in gratitude for the blessing and benefits 
 by him received from the hand of God, made an offering 
 of a set of new Communion-plate, for the use of the 
 church of Coles-hill, the which, for the greater solemnity 
 thereof, was by no less a person than the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury himself then and there present, most reverently 
 set apart and consecrated Deo Servatori, to God the 
 Saviour. The manner whereof being somewhat rare 
 and extraordinary, and having the approbation of two 
 such excellent persons as were Archbishop Sancroft and 
 Mr. Kettlewell, the one as Primate at that time of all 
 England, and the other as priest or curate of that 
 parish for whose use this solemn dedication was made, 
 it will not be amiss in this place to relate ; though some 
 particulars thereof, which we could wish for, are not 
 come to our hands. 
 
 ' The plate then to be consecrated, having been pre- 
 sented by the aforesaid lord, the patron of the church, 
 to Almighty God, that by the office and ministry of 
 the first bishop in the kingdom it might be for ever 
 dedicated to the holy service of God our Saviour,
 
 ii6 HIERURGIA ANGLIC ANA 
 
 Consecration of accordiiig to the usagcs and rites of the Church of 
 England, was placed upon a table or buffet, below the 
 steps of the altar, before the beginning of Divine 
 service. And immediately after the Nicene Creed, and 
 the first sentence of the Offertory, as being a command 
 to let our light to shine before men, that they seeing 
 our good works may thence glorify God ; Mr. Kettle- 
 well, the presenter of this plate in the name of the 
 donor, officiating as parish priest under his Metropolitan, 
 came forth and stood between the said table and the 
 steps of the altar. When after his humble adoration 
 made to Almighty God, and his obeisance to the arch- 
 bishop, he humbly desired that the vessels there before 
 him, prepared for the use of the church by his worthy 
 lord and patron, (being a paten, two chalices, a flagon, 
 and a basin,) might be by him presented to God and 
 consecrated to His service, according to the donor's 
 intentions. Whereupon the archbishop, after an answer 
 of approbation, and a devout invocation of the holy 
 Name of God, in terms very pathetical and appropriate 
 to the occasion, standing before the midst of the altar, 
 did receive, in the Name of God, from the hands of 
 the presbyter kneeling, each piece of plate severally, 
 and place it upon the altar decently spread ; several 
 sentences of Scripture, adapted to the offering of each 
 of them, being alternately repeated, as he was thus 
 placing them and praying over them, (viz. for the paten, 
 Psalm Ixxviii. 24, 25 ; for the chalices, Psalm civ. 15, 
 Cant. i. 4 ; for the flagon, Psalm xxxvi. 8, Cant. v. i ; 
 for the bason, Psalm liv. 6, Psalm cxix. 108). Which 
 being ended, there followed the prayer of consecration, 
 which was after this form, viz. : 
 
 " Unto Thee, O ever blessed Lord and Saviour, and to Thy most 
 holy worship and service, do I here offer up and dedicate these 
 oblations, [here he laid his hands upon every piece of the plate\ which 
 in humble acknowledgment of Thy sovereignty over all, and of Thy 
 infinite mercy and goodness to him in particular, Thy pious and 
 devout servant hath here presented before Thee. But who is he,
 
 THE ALTAR 117 
 
 O Lord, that should be able to offer so willingly after this sort ? Consecration of 
 Thine, O Lord, is the power, and the glory, and the majesty : for Altar- Plate, 
 all that is in the heaven and the earth are Thine. Both riches and 
 honour, and all things, come of Thee, and it is of Thine own that 
 he hath given Thee. Accept, we beseech Thee, these his free-will 
 offerings, and grant that they may be for ever holy vessels tor the use 
 of Thv sanctuary. Let no profane or sacrilegious hand ever with- 
 draw them from Thine altar, or debase them to common use again ; 
 but let them continue always inviolable in that holy service to which 
 they have by him been piously designed, and are now, by our office 
 and ministry, solemnly set apart and consecrated. And sanctify, we 
 beseech Thee, both the souls and bodies of all those who out of 
 these holy vessels shall, now or at any time hereafter, partake of the 
 holy Communion of Thy most blessed Body and Blood ; that we 
 maybe all filled with Thy grace and heavenly benediction, and also 
 pardoned and accepted, and everlastingly rewarded through Thy 
 mercy, O ever blessed Lord and Saviour, who dost live and govern 
 all things, world without end. Amen." 
 
 ' After which the archbishop added this benediction 
 following : 
 
 "And now blessed be Thou, O Lord, heavenly Father, almighty 
 and everlasting God, for ever and ever ; and blessed be Thy great 
 and glorious Name, that it hath pleased Thee to put into the heart 
 of Thy servant to give so freely for the more decent performance of 
 Thy worship and service in the beauty of holiness. Accept, O Lord, 
 this his bounden duty and service, not weighing his merits, but par- 
 doning his offences ; let these his oblations come up as a memorial 
 before Thee, and let him find and feel that with such sacrifices Thou 
 art well pleased. Bless him, O Lord, in his person and in his sub- 
 stance, and in all that belongs unto him, or that he puts his hand 
 unto. Remember him, O my God, for good, and wipe not out the 
 kindnesses that he hath done for the house of God, and the offices 
 thereof; and give to all those that shall enjoy the benefit of this his 
 piety and bounty, both a grateful sense, and a sanctified use of what 
 is by him so well intended, that in all and by all, Thy praise and 
 glory may now and for ever be set forth, O gracious and merciful 
 Lord, who livest and reignest ever one God, world without end. 
 Amen." 
 
 *Then the archbishop went on to read some other 
 sentences in the Offertory : and bread and wine upon 
 and in the vessels now consecrated were set upon the 
 Communion-table or altar, and the alms of the com- 
 municants were gathered in the new basin ; and the
 
 ii8 HIERURGIA ANGLIC ANA 
 
 Consecration of ordcr for the administration of the holy Communion 
 Aitar-Piate. ^^^^ according to the use of the Church of England, 
 proceeded in, with which the solemnity ended. For 
 the perpetual testification whereof there was an instru- 
 ment drawn up in the Latin tongue, and signed by 
 the consecrator, with the archiepiscopal seal thereto 
 affixed. The copy of which instrument or act (dates 
 and names omitted) was in the beginning of this century 
 made pubhc by Mr. Richard Tisdale, [see the form of 
 dedication or consecration of a church or chapel, &c., 
 printed for John Harley, in Holborn, 1703] chaplain 
 to the late bishop of Norwich ; as was also the entire 
 form of the consecration which then was used.' — Kettle- 
 well's Life and JVorkSy i. 56-58, fol. 1719. 
 
 Xlbe form of Consecration of IRew Communion plate 
 
 ' H The plate to be consecrated is to be placed upon 
 a table below the steps of the altar, before the beginning 
 of Divine service. 
 
 '^ Immediately after the JSicene Creeds and the reading 
 of this sentence. Let your light so shine before men^ 8^c.^ 
 the presenter of the plate (in his habit in which he is to 
 officiate, if he be a priest) cometh forth, and standing 
 between the said table and the steps of the altar, after 
 his humble adoration made to God Almighty, and his 
 obeisance to the bishop, saith as followeth : — 
 
 ' " Right reverend father in God, in the name of \the 
 donor or donors^ specifying the parish^ county^ and diocese^ 
 I humbly desire that these vessels here before you, 
 prepared for the use of that church or chapel^ may be 
 presented to God Almighty, and, by your office and 
 ministry, consecrated to the holy service of God our 
 Saviour." 
 
 H T'he bishop answers : — ' 
 
 ' With a cheerful heart we are most ready to perform 
 what you desire, in a matter so well becoming you and
 
 THE ALTAR 119 
 
 them in whose name you come, and (as we are assured) Consecration of 
 so acceptable to God himself; and therefore let us begin a^^^""-^^^^^- 
 with invocation of his holy Name : — 
 
 ' Bow down Thine car, O Lord, and hear us ; open, Lord, Thine 
 eyes, and behold from the habitation of Thy holiness and of Thy 
 glory Thy poor servants prostrate here before Thee, and have respect 
 unto the supplications which, in confidence of Thy great mercies, 
 and the all sufficient merits of Thy blessed Son, we presume to make 
 before Thee ; begging Thy gracious assistance in what we are about, 
 and Thy favourable acceptance of it. Let Thy Holy Spirit help our 
 infirmities : give us hearts truly and deeply sensible of the greatness 
 of Thy Divine Majesty. Increase our faith and inflame our love, 
 and order our devotions. Make us always zealous for Thy glory ; 
 and give us ever to rejoice in Thy holy service, which is perfect 
 freedom. And the glorious majesty of the Lord our God be upon 
 us ; prosper. Lord, the works of our hands upon us; O prosper Thou 
 our handy-work, through Jesus Christ Thy Son, our Saviour. 
 Amen.' 
 
 ^ The prayer being ended, the presenter taketh the 
 ■paten into his hands, and (after adoration made) goeth to 
 the bishop, (standing before the midst of the altar,) and 
 kneeling upon the upper step saith : — 
 
 ' I offer up this unto Thee, and to Thy holy service, O God, our 
 Saviour.' 
 
 IT While the bishop receiveth it, and reverently 
 placeth it upon the altar, the chaplains, standing ready in 
 their formalities at the north and south sides of the 
 altar, say alternatim : — 
 
 * He rained down manna also upon them for to eat : and gave them 
 food from heaven. 
 
 ' So man did eat angels' food : for He sent them meat enough.' 
 
 IF In the mean while the presenter is ready again with 
 the chalices^ and kneeling down, saith as before. 
 
 H While the bishop sets them on the altar, the 
 chaplains pronounce : — 
 
 'That he may bring food out of the earth, and wine that maketh 
 glad the heart of man. 
 
 ' We will be glad and rejoice in Thee : we will remember Thy 
 love more than wine.'
 
 I20 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Consecration of H The presenter, as before, ofFereth the flagons, which, 
 while the bishop sets on, the chaplains say : — 
 
 ' They shall be satisfied with the plenteousness of Thy house, and 
 Thou shalt give them drink of Thy pleasures as of a river. 
 ' Eat, O friends ; drink, and be replenished, O beloved.' 
 
 H The bason is offered next by the presenter, which 
 when the bishop hath taken, the chaplains say : — 
 
 * An offering of a free heart will I give Thee ; and praise Thy 
 Name because it is so comfortable. 
 
 ' Let the free-will offerings of my heart please Thee, O Lord, and 
 teach me Thy judgments.' 
 
 H Then shall the bishop say this prayer of consecra- 
 tion : — 
 
 ' Unto Thee, O ever-blessed Lord and Saviour, and to Thy most 
 holy worship and service, do I here offer up and dedicate these ob- 
 lations, \_here tke bishop lays his hands upon every piece of the plate^ 
 which, in humble acknowledgement of Thy sovereignty over all, and 
 of Thine infinite mercy and goodness to them in particular, Thy pious 
 and devout servants have here presented before Thee. But who are 
 they, O Lord, that they should be able to offer so willingly after this 
 sort ? Thine, O Lord, is the power and the glory, and the majesty ; 
 for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is Thine. Both riches 
 and honour, and all things come of Thee ; and 'tis of Thine own that 
 they have given Thee. Accept, we beseech Thee, these their free-will 
 offerings, and grant that they may be for ever holy vessels for the use 
 of Thy sanctuary. Let no profane or sacrilegious hand ever withdraw 
 them from Thine altar, or debase them to common use again ; but let 
 them continue always inviolable in that holy service to which they 
 have been by them so piously designed, and are now by our office and 
 ministry solemnly set apart and consecrated. And sanctify, we be- 
 seech Thee, both the souls and bodies of all those who out of these 
 vessels shall now or at any time hereafter partake of the Holy Com- 
 munion of Thy most blessed Body and Blood ; that we all may be 
 filled with Thy grace and heavenly benediction, and also pardoned 
 and accepted, and everlastingly rewarded through Thy mercy, O ever- 
 blessed Lord and Saviour, who dost live and govern all things, world 
 without end. Amen.' 
 
 II The bishop adds this benediction : — 
 
 ' And now, blessed be Thou, O Lord, heavenly Father, Almighty 
 and everlasting God, for ever and ever; and blessed be Thy glorious 
 Name, that it hath pleased Thee to put into the heart of thy servant 
 to give so freely for the more decent performance of Thy worship
 
 THE ALTAR 121 
 
 and service in the beauty of holiness. Accept, O Lord, this his Consecration of 
 
 bounden duty and service, not weighing his merits, but pardoning his Altar-Plate. 
 
 offences. Let these his oblations come up as a memorial before Thee, 
 
 and let him find and feel, that with such sacrifices Thou art well 
 
 pleased. Bless hnm, O Lord, in his person, and in his substance, 
 
 and in all that belongs unto him^ or that he puts Ins hand unto. 
 
 Remember him, O my God, for good, and wipe not out the kindnesses 
 
 that he hath done for the house of his God, and the offices thereof. 
 
 And give to all those that shall enjoy the benefit of this his piety and 
 
 bounty, both a grateful sense and sanctified use of what is by him so 
 
 well intended ; that in all and by all, Thy praise and glory may now 
 
 and ever be set forth, O gracious and merciful Lord, who livest and 
 
 reignest ever one God, world without end. Amen.' 
 
 IF Then the bishop goes on to read the other sentences 
 in the Offertory. And bread and wine, upon and in the 
 vessels now consecrated, are set upon the altar, and the 
 alms gathered in the new bason, and the rest of the 
 Communion-service is proceeded in as is usual at other 
 times. 
 
 ■^ II When there are candlesticks presented, while the 
 bishop receiveth them and placeth them upon the altar, 
 the chaplains say as before : — 
 
 ' Thy word is a lantern unto my feet, and a light unto my paths. 
 'For in Thee is the fountain of life ; and in Thy light shall we see 
 light.' 
 
 H So likewise when a censer is presented and received, 
 they say : — 
 
 ' While the king sitteth at his table, my spikenard sendcth forth 
 the smell thereof. 
 
 ' Let my prayer be set forth before Thee as the incense ; and let 
 the lifting up of my hands be as the evening sacrifice.' 
 
 THE ACT. 
 
 ' Notum sit omnibus quorum interest aut intererit. Quod die . . . 
 die . . . scilicet mensis. . . . An. Dom . . . inter horas . . . et 
 
 1 Archbishop Sancroft's Form of Consecration of New Communion Plate 
 is printed at the end of "The Form of Dedication and Consecration of a Church 
 or Chapel, published by R. Tisdale in 1703. It was used by him at the 
 church of Coleshill in 1685. After the paten, chalices, &c., have been pro- 
 vided for, there is an Appendix which deals with the candlesticks and the 
 censer. It is very doubtful if this Appendix is Sancroft's, and it cannot be 
 quoted as authoritative. — Ed. 1902.
 
 122 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Consecration of ejusdem diei antemeridianas in ... in Com . . . notorie situat. 
 
 Altar-Plate. tempore Divinorum publicc tunc et ibidem pro more solenniter 
 celebratorum. Coram Reverendo in Christo Patre, ac Domino Domino 
 . . . permissione divina . . . Episcopo, stante tunc temporis ad 
 Altare in habitu Pontificali, comparuit personaliter ... ad hjec 
 infra-scripta specialiter requisitus et demandatus ; et adstitit mensulas 
 cuidam in medio positJe, et tapeto decenti coopertae, superquam 
 stabant decenti ordine Vasa quaedam (Patina nimirum, duo Calices, 
 Lagena et Pelvis, etc. qualibus in sacris utimur) argentea omnia, et 
 bis deaurata, ad usum Eccl. Paroch. de . . . in Agro . . , Dioeceseos 
 autem . . . sumptibus . . . praeparata ; et post Deo debitam adoran- 
 tiam, et Reverentiam Episcopo factam, nomine . . . humiliter petiit 
 a, Domino Episcopo antedicto, ut Vasa supradicta omnia, tarn pie 
 designata formata tam eleganter, et jam rite oblata Deo Servatori 
 sisteret et przesentaret, suoque Pastorali Officio, et ministerio solen- 
 niter consecraret divino cultui in dicta ... in perpetuum deservitura. 
 Cui tam sancto desiderio toties dictus Episcopus lubenter annuens, et 
 se promptum et paratum exhibens, Vasa ilia omnia (Patinam et 
 Calices, Lagenam et Pelvim, etc.) e manibus praefati . . . ante sacrum 
 latare provoluti, sigillatim recipiens, et super altare, magna cum 
 reverentia, reponens ; fusis ad Deum precibus, ab omni profano usu 
 separavit, Deoque Servatori, et ejus Divino Cultui, juxta morem et 
 ritus in Eccl. Angl. pie usitatos, solenniter in perpetuum consecravit; 
 et eisdem Vasis ita Consecratis, eisque solis, mox usus est in Con- 
 secratione S. Eucharistiae loco et tempore suprascriptis.' 
 
 — Form of Dedication and Consecration of a 
 Church or Chapel^ 4to, 1703. 
 
 Censers/ etc* 
 
 Censers, etc. '" ST. DUNSTAN IN THE WEST, LONDON. ' CcnSer and 
 
 chalice sold in the first year of Edw. VI. to pay for some 
 repairs, but another Censer kept until the fourth year 
 when sold.' — Ex. ^ R. Miscell. Ch. Goods, -^f. Public 
 Record Office. 
 
 1552 
 
 '"ST. Mary's, colechurch, London. 'Two silver 
 censers with chains, parcel gilt. A ship of silver, with a 
 
 * Extracts showing post-Reformation use of incense will be found in the 
 Second Volume of this work. — Ed. 1902.
 
 THE ALTAR 123 
 
 spoon.' — Milbourns Hist, of the Church of St. Mildred^^^^^'^^^,^^^' 
 Poultry^ etc., p. 44, 1872. 
 
 1552 
 
 '" YORK. 'A pair of censors of gold, 17 oz. A shell 
 of silver for the same censors, i oz. . . . A pair of 
 great censors of silver and guilt 100 oz. A pair of great 
 censors, of silver 64 oz. [and four other " pair "].' — 
 Tork Fabric Rolls, Surtees Soc, vol. xxxv. p. 307. 
 
 1552 
 
 '"" WINCHESTER. ' ij silvar censors . . . j shippe of 
 silvar with a little silvar spone.' — Archceologia, vol. xliii. 
 
 p. ^ZS- 
 
 1552 
 
 '""CARLISLE. 'One pare of sencers.' — Trans, of the 
 Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeo- 
 logical Soc, viii. 194. 
 
 1552 
 
 '" ST. Paul's, London. ' ij faire Sensours of silver and 
 gilte w^ high covers w^ vj wyndowes and batilments in 
 the myddes of them wythe iiij chaynes of silver apeece. 
 ... ex unc, 
 
 on sensoure of silver and parcell gilte w^^ iij libardes 
 heddes on the cover w*^ vj wyndowes and pinacles and 
 iiij chaynes of silver thereunto appertaynynge . . . 
 XXX v*^ unc. 
 
 On little Sensour of Silver and gilte the cover is the 
 forme of an old churche w*^ wyndowes and pinacles w^^ v 
 shorte chaynes of Syllver wyer . . . xij unc. iij qu. 
 
 a greate large Sensoure all silver w^^ mayne wyndowes 
 and battilments usedd to sense w^^ all in the penticoste 
 weeke in bodie of the chirche of pawles at the procession 
 tyme . . . clviij unc. iij qu.
 
 124 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Censers, etc. on shyppc of silvcr all whight w* a spone in it to take 
 
 owte frankensence w* all . . . xviij unc. di.' 
 
 — 'The Eccksiologist^ xvii. 198, 199. 
 
 1552 
 
 '"' EXETER, 'ij. silver censors. A silver shippe with a 
 spone.' — Ibid. xxix. 42, 43. 
 
 1563 
 
 '"' CANTERBURY CATHEDRAL. ''Item ij Scncers of 
 Sylver. 
 
 ' Item ij paire of Sensors of latten and one shippe of 
 latten and another of copper. 
 
 Item ij payre of sensors of latten and j ship of 
 latten. Item an other of copper. 
 
 Item one sensor w*^^ a shipp and a spone of Syluer 
 parcell guylt wayinge cvj ounz defased.' — Inventories of 
 Christchurch^ Canterbury^ pp. 210 «., 219, 229, 230. 
 
 QUEEN Elizabeth's chapel, 'A ship or ark, garnished 
 with stone.' — Ashmole' s Order of the Garter^ p. 369. 
 
 1565 
 
 ' The Communion-table was richly furnished with plate 
 and jewels, viz., ... a ship or ark garnished with 
 stones . . . two ships of mother-of-pearl.' — Christening 
 of the child of Lady Cecile, at Westminster Palace, Sept. 30, 
 1565. Leland's Collectanea^ ii. 691, 692. 
 
 1565-1566 
 
 '" 1565. '■Item, ... a paire of Sensors a crwett — 
 Remainith in o^ pishe church of Gunbie.' 
 
 1566. ^ Item, one alb one sacring bell one paire of
 
 THE ALTAR 125 
 
 sensors — Remaynith.' — Peacock^ English Church Furniture, cens 
 
 pp- 92, SZ- 
 
 1566 
 
 "" ' A shype of tyn. A sencer of latten.' — 'T'he Bodmin 
 Indenture. Maclean^ s Hist, of the Deanery of I'rigg Minor, 
 \. 341. 
 
 1570 
 
 '" ' Whereas 1 am informed that certain monuments 
 tending to idolatory ... as Crosses, Censers . . . re- 
 maineth in your College as yet undefaced . . .' — Letter 
 of Horn, Bp. of Winchester^ July 19, 1570, to Trinity College, 
 Oxford, qu. Pe^ry Lawful Ornaments, 235 ;/. 
 
 1574 
 '" ST. Margaret's, fenchurch street, london. 
 * Item, Payd for a parfuming pan.' — The Case for Incense, 
 p. 162, 1899. 
 
 1630-1663 
 "" 1630. 'A pann of coals well kindled with good 
 perfumes.' 
 
 1663. 'One perfuming-pan of Iron.' — Sheppard's 
 Memorials of St. James's Palace, ii. 29, 218. 
 
 1643 
 
 '" ' In the chapel of Bishop Andrewes there stood on 
 a table outside the sanctuary in front of the altar " a 
 triquertrall censor wherein y^ Clarke putteth frank- 
 incenes at y^ reading of the first lesson," with " the 
 Navicula like y^ keele of a boat w* a halfe cover and a 
 foote, out of which the frankincense is poured." 
 
 'Prynne complained of this in the trial of Archbp. 
 Laud, mentioning : — " A censor to burn Incense in at 
 the reading of the First Lesson as in the Popish Masse 
 and Churches. A little Boate out of which the Frank- 
 incense is poured etc., which Doctor Cosens had made use 
 of in Peter house where he burned Incense."
 
 126 HIERURGIA ANGLIC ANA 
 
 Censers, etc. < The inventory of the furniture, together with a plan, 
 
 was found by Prynne among Laud's papers, and was 
 quoted to incriminate him. It included *' a triquertrall 
 Censor " and " a Laton pan for it." Laud admitted 
 that he had copied Andrewes.'' — (W. Prynne, Canterbury's 
 Doom, pp. 122-124. Lond. 1646.) 
 
 ' In Peter House there was on the Altar a Pot which 
 they usually called the incense pot.' — [Ibid. pp. 73, 74.) 
 
 ' This was probably the Incense ship like those which 
 stood on the Altar in Queen Elizabeth's Chapel in 1565 
 and Charles I.'s in 1646.^' — 'The Case for Incense, 
 pp. 162, 163. 
 
 1641 
 
 '" ' A Censer with fire and Incense : the book is 
 crossed and perfumed.' — A Parallel or Brief Comparison 
 of the Liturgy with the Mass-hook, R. B. K., 1641. 
 
 1644 
 
 ""' Chillingworth ' being Cancellarius it was conceived 
 that he should be buried intra cancellos and rot under the 
 Ahar near the pot of Incense, that the constant perfume 
 of the Incense might excuse the thrift of his executrix.' 
 — ChilUngworthi Novissirna, p. 31. 
 
 1646 
 
 Among the vestry plate belonging to Charles I., 'usually 
 heretofore set upon the altar of his majesty's chapel at 
 Whitehall, was One gilt ship.' — Peck's Desiderata Curiosa, 
 
 ii- 373- 
 
 1674 
 
 ■^'^ ' Robert Pye of Kendal was paid threepence for 
 " glewing and varnishing ye censers in 1674."' — The 
 Parish Books of Kendal, qu. Wilson s. The Romance of our 
 Ancient Churches, p. 134, 1899. 
 
 1 See page 124, and above sub 1646.
 
 THE ALTAR 
 
 127 
 
 1685 
 
 ''' ' George Oldnar Grome of the Vestry in a scarlet censers, etc. 
 Robe with a perfuming pan in his hand burning perfumes 
 all the way from Westminster Hall to the Quire-door 
 in the Church.' — Sandfonfs Hist, of the Coronation of 
 James II., p. 70, 1687. 
 
 1703 
 
 '"' ' When a censer is presented and received, they shall 
 say. . , .' — Appendix to Archbp. Sancroffs Form of Con- 
 secration of New Communion Plate} 
 
 1761 
 
 '"' William Smith . . . ' in a scarlet dress holding a 
 perfuming pan burning perfumes.' — Thomson s Coronation 
 of George III, p. 41, 1820. 
 
 ^be 1bouseling*Clotb2 
 
 1552 
 
 '"ST. Margaret's, ockley. '■Item, one housling The Houseiing. 
 
 towelL' ^ ''"''''■ 
 
 ST. Mary's, send, ''Item, a long houseling towell.' 
 ST. mary's, THORPE. ''Item, a howceling towel!.' 
 ''Item, j lyttill howceling towell of diaper.' 
 ST. Nicholas', sutton. ''Item xij elles of lynen cloth 
 
 for hosclyng towelles.' — Daniel-Tyssen, Surrey Inventories, 
 
 pp. 13, 20, 34, 69. 
 
 1574 
 ''' *■ Itm two communion towels.' — Inventory of the 
 Church of St. Bartholomew, Smithfield. 
 
 1 See page \zi n. of this work. — Ed. 1902. 
 
 2 The houseling-cloth was a long towel or linen or silken sheet held before 
 the communicants, as they knelt to receive the Eucharist. When altar-rails 
 or kneeling-desks were introduced into our churches, the houseling-cloth was 
 often spread over them -. its purpose being to catch any particles of the 
 Sacrament which, through accident, might be suffered to fall during the 
 administration. — Ed. 1902.
 
 128 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1586 
 
 The Houseiing- -5'' < Suchc chuFche goods and parishe goods as is this 
 daye belonginge to this parishe and are as followeth. 
 Imprimis 3 surplusses 8 fFonte clothes 3 towells vz* 9 
 yards i tabell clothe of lynnen i silke clothe for the 
 communyon table.' — Church Goods of St. Colunib Major^ 
 Cornwall, qu. Antiquary, xxxiii. 344. 
 
 1593 
 
 '" ' Her Majestie receaved the cuppe, havinge a moste 
 princely lynned clothe layd on her cushion pillowe and 
 borne at the four ends by the noble Erie of Herefford, 
 the Erie of Essex, the Erie of Worcester, and the Erie 
 of Oxford : the side of the sayd clothe her Majestie 
 toke up in her hande, and therewith toke the ffoote of 
 the golden and nowe sacred cuppe, and . . . did drinke 
 of the same most devoutly (all this while knielinge on 
 her knies).' — Account of ^. Elizabetlis Communion on 
 Easter Day, 1593. Vide The Old Cheque-Book of the 
 Chapel Royal J ^. 150. Camden Soc. 1872. 
 
 1599 
 ^ Item. Paid for a long diaper cloth to make two 
 towels for the communicants, lis. ^d.' — Churchwardens^ 
 Accounts of St. Margaret's, Westminster. Vide NichoW 
 Illustrations, p. 26. 
 
 1623 
 
 '^ ' A fine Towel for the Prince, other Towels for 
 the Houshold.' — Arrangements for Prince Charles'' Chapel 
 at Madrid. Vide Colliers Eccles. Hist., 11. viii. 726. 
 
 1651 
 
 "' ' The King and the Duke received the Sacrament 
 first by themselves, the Lords Byron and Wilmot
 
 THE ALTAR 129 
 
 holding the long towel all along the altar.' {Charles II.'sThe Housciing- 
 Chapel at Paris.) — Evelyn s Diary, Dec. 25, 1651. ^^°'^" 
 
 1661 
 
 ' These four prelates having communicated, prepara- 
 tion was made for the King's receiving, who kneeled all 
 this while before his faldstool. The towel was brought 
 thither by Mr. Rumball on behalf of the Master of the 
 Wardrobe, and presented to the Bishops of Hereford 
 and Carlisle, who held it before the King while he 
 received.' — Coronation of Charles II. Vide AshmoWs Order 
 of the Garter ., pp. 563-576. 
 
 1663 
 
 ''" * Item., Twenty ells of the like Holland Cloth for six 
 Towells for the Communion.' — Sheppard's Memorials of 
 St. James s Palace, ii. 218. 
 
 1667 
 
 ' Sundry linen cloths to be spread before the com- 
 municants.' — Bp. Wrens Will, 1667. 
 
 1689 
 
 ■^ <■ When the ArchBp. and the Bps. assistant, have com- 
 municated in both kinds ; the ArchBp. administreth the 
 Bread, and the Dean of Westm"". the Cup to the King 
 and Queen ; the Bps. that attend, holding a Towell of 
 white Silk or fine linnen, 2. before the King and 2. before 
 the Queen, while they receive.' — \_Coronation Order of 
 William and Mary"] MS. Heralds' Coll. L. 19. qu. Three 
 Coronation Orders, H. Bradshaw Soc. p. 34. 
 
 1714 
 
 * ' In Geo. I. the rubric is expanded as follows: "When 
 the Archbishop the Dean of Westminster and the Bishops 
 
 I
 
 130 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 The Houseiing. assist*^. (vIz*.) the Prcacher and those two who read the 
 Litanie, and those two that read the Epistle &' Gospel) 
 have communicated in both kinds, the Archbishop Ad- 
 ministreth the Bread and the Dean of Westminster the 
 Cup, to the King, the Bishops Assistants holding a Towel 
 of white silk or fine linnen before the King while he 
 receives." 
 
 ' The first part of this rubric remains with a few verbal 
 alterations until Victoria ; but in Geo. II., III., and IV. 
 the part about the towel is put off until after the words 
 of administration, and in Geo. IV. it is only a bishop 
 in the singular who holds a towel ; while in Wm. IV, 
 and Victoria the direction for the towel disappears alto- 
 gether.' — Three Coronation Orders, pp. 156, 157. 
 
 1821 
 
 '" * Whilst the King receives, the bishop appointed for 
 the service shall hold a towel of white silk or fine linen 
 before him.' — Order of Coronation of George IV} 
 
 c. 1845 
 
 "'■ ' In Chesterfield parish church, large linen cloths 
 covered the altar-rails and kneeling cushions during the 
 celebration of Holy Communion, all through the vicariate 
 of Archdeacon Hill ; and when he resigned, though his 
 successor abolished them, yet he brought them with him 
 to his newly built church at Hasland and kept up the 
 custom for some time. These were locally called 
 " houselings " (pronounced hoosling), and the use of 
 them was to prevent any of the crumbs from falling 
 and being swept out with the dust of the church.' — 
 
 1 This was the last occasion on which the houseling-cloth was used in the 
 Coronation Service. It was not used at the coronation of William iv. in 
 1830, nor at that of Queen Victoria in 1838, nor yet at that of Edward vii. 
 in 1902. — Ed. 1902. ' Until the Order of K. William iv. it had been always 
 directed, that "a towel of silk" or "houseling-cloth" should be held before 
 the king, during the receiving of the Sacrament. It was then omitted, nor 
 was it restored in the Order of Queen Victoria.' — Maskell, Monumenta Ritualia, 
 vol. III. p. liii.
 
 THE ALTAR 131 
 
 Letter from the Rev. R. K. Bolton^ vide The Guarciian, The HouseUni 
 March 28, 1900. 
 
 1852 
 
 '" ' An original custom is still continued in Wimborne 
 Minster, namely, the use of the houseling or eucharistic- 
 cloths of white linen, covering three plain oak benches, 
 now kept to form the Communion-rail. Until about 
 1852 there were ten of these benches, and a rail stood 
 on the top step at the entrance to the presbytery, covered 
 with white linen.' — G. F. Score^ Guide to Wimborne Minster^ 
 1894, p. 30. 
 
 1879 
 
 "" ' The communion or houseling-cloth is still spread 
 in some churches in the diocese of Winchester ; at St. 
 Mary's, Oxford ; at St. Mary's, Prestbury, near Chelten- 
 ham ; and at All Saints', Leamington. It is placed over 
 the rails before the communicants.' — The Directorium 
 Anglicanum^ p. 43 ;z., fourth ed., 1879.
 
 lEccIesiastical IDestments
 
 Ecclesiastical IDestments 
 
 A.D. 1549 
 
 ' Upon the day, and at the time apponited for the Ecclesiastical 
 ministration of the Holy Communion, the priest that Vestments. 
 shall execute the holy ministry, shall put upon him the 
 vesture appointed for that ministration, that is to say, a 
 white albe plain, with a vestment or cope. And where 
 there be many priests or deacons, there so many shall 
 be ready to help the priest in the ministration, as shall 
 be requisite ; and shall have upon them likewise the 
 vestures appointed for their ministry, that is to say, 
 albes with tunicles." 
 
 ' Though there be none to communicate with the 
 priest, yet these days [upon Wednesdays and Fridays], 
 after the Litany ended, the priest shall put upon him 
 a plain albe or surplice, with a cope, and say all things 
 at the altar (appointed to be said at the celebration 
 of the Lord's Supper,) until after the offertory.' 
 
 ' And the same order shall be used all other days, 
 whensoever the people be customably assembled to pray 
 in the church, and none disposed to communicate with 
 the priest.' 
 
 * In the saying or singing of Matins and Evensong, 
 baptizing and burying, the minister, in parish churches 
 and chapels annexed to the same, shall use a surplice. 
 And in all cathedral churches and colleges, the arch- 
 deacons, deans, provosts, masters, prebendaries, and 
 fellows, being graduates, may use in the quire, beside 
 their surplices, such hoods as pertaineth to their several 
 
 135
 
 136 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical degrees, which they have taken in any university within 
 Vestments. ^j^-^ ^.g^jj^ . \^^^ ^^ ^jj Other placcs, cvery minister shall 
 
 be at liberty to use any surplice or no. It is also 
 seemly, that graduates, when they preach, should use such 
 hoods as pertaineth to their several degrees.' 
 
 ' And whensoever the bishop shall celebrate the Holy 
 Communion in the church, or execute any other public 
 ministration, he shall have upon him, beside his rochet, 
 a surplice or albe, and a cope or vestment ; and also his 
 pastoral staff in his hand, or else borne or holden by his 
 chaplain.' ^ — Firsl Prayer-Book of Edward VI. 
 
 1549 
 
 ' After the exhortation ended, the archdeacon, or his 
 deputy, shall present such as come to be admitted to 
 the bishop, every one of them that are presented having 
 upon him a plain alb, and the archdeacon or his deputy 
 shall say. . . . 
 
 ' Then one of them appointed by the bishop, putting 
 on a tunicle, shall read the Gospel of that day.' — The 
 Form and manner of Ordering Deacons. 
 
 ' And when the archdeacon shall present unto the 
 bishop all them that shall receive the order of priesthood 
 that day, every of them having upon him a plain alb, 
 the archdeacon saying. . . .' — The Form of Ordering of 
 Priests. 
 
 ' After the Gospel and Credo ended, first the elected 
 bishop having upon him a surplice and a cope, shall be 
 presented by two bishops (being also in surplices and 
 copes, and having their pastoral staves in their hands) 
 unto the archbishop of the province, &c. 
 
 ^ The best authorities maintain, that the meaning of this rubric of 1549, in 
 which the expression 'a vestment or cope' occurs, is not that the cope was 
 to be used indifferently with the chasuble ; but that the use of the chasuble was 
 to be reserved for actual and complete celebrations of the Holy Communion, 
 whilst the cope was appointed for ' Table-prayers.' See Note B, at the close 
 of the present volume. — Ed. 1902.
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 137 
 
 *Then shall the archbishop put into his hand the Ecd^es^msticai 
 pastoral staff, saying. . . .' — The Form of Consecration of """"" "" 
 an Archbishop or Bishop, ordination oyyices, published 
 by Grafton, in 1549- 
 
 1550 
 
 ' Archbishop Cranmer having on his mitre and cope, 
 usual in such cases, went into his chapel, handsomely 
 and decently adorned, to celebrate the Lord's Supper 
 according to the custom, and by prescript of the book, 
 intituled The Book of Common Service. Before the people 
 there assembled, the holy suffrages first began, and were 
 publickly recited, and the Epistle and Gospel read in the 
 vulgar tongue, Nicholas [Ridley], Bishop of London, and 
 Arthur [Bulkeley], Bishop of Bangor, assisting ; and, 
 having their surplices and copes on, and their pastoral 
 staves in their hands, led Dr. John Ponet, endued with 
 the like habits, into the middle of them, unto the most 
 reverend father, and presented him unto him, sitting 
 in a decent chair ; and used these words, " Most reverend 
 father in God, we present unto you this godly and 
 well-learned man to be consecrated bishop "... These 
 things being thus despatched, the Archbishop exhorted 
 the people to prayer and supplication to the Most High, 
 according to the order prescribed in the Book of Ordina- 
 tion, set forth in the month of March 1549. According 
 to which order he was elected and consecrated, and 
 endued with the episcopal ornaments, the Bishop of 
 London first having read the third chapter of the first 
 Epistle of Paul to Timothy, in manner of a sermon. 
 . . . March 8, John Hooper was consecrated Bishop 
 of Gloucester, just after the same manner, by the 
 Archbishop, Nicholas Bishop of London, and John 
 Bishop of Rochester, assisting, clothed (say the words 
 of the Register^ in linen surplices and copes, and John, 
 elect of Glocester, in the like habit.' — Strype s Memorials 
 of Cranmer^ i. 363, 364, 8vo, Oxford, 1840.
 
 138 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1550 
 
 Ecclesiastical *Byndon Chapel. A chalice of silver, a pair of vest- 
 Vestments. ments, an altar-cloth, a pair of crewets, one bell twenty 
 inches broad and as much in depth. 
 
 ' Farringdon, alias Winterbourne Germagne. 
 Two bells, a chalice of silver, a cope of green satin, two 
 pairs of vestments, two altar-cloths, a cross and censer, 
 and two candlesticks. 
 
 ' Chapel of Forsten in Charminster. One chalice, 
 one cope of red satin, one cope of little value, one pair 
 of vestments, two altar-cloths, and two little bells. 
 
 ' Blandford, St. Mary. Two chalices, one gilt, three 
 vestments, three copes, three bells in the tower appointed 
 to the parish, one cope with the table-cloths and surplices, 
 delivered to Sir Thomas Eliston and others.' — Return of 
 Church Utensils in Dorsetshire in 1550, quoted by Hutchins 
 from MS. in the Augmentation Office. 
 
 1552 
 
 ' John Scory (Ponet being translated to Winchester,) 
 was consecrated Bishop of Rochester, at Croydon, by the 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, assisted by Nicholas Bishop 
 of London, and John Suffragan of Bedford. Miles 
 Coverdale was, at the same time and place consecrated 
 Bishop of Exon, all with surplices and copes, and Cover- 
 dale so habited also.' — Strype's Memorials of Cranmer^ 
 1.389. 
 
 1552 
 
 ST. Paul's cathedral, London. 
 
 ' The Inventarie of the Plate, Jewells, Coopes, Veste- 
 ments, Tunacles, Albes, Bells, and other Ornaments
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 139 
 apnertavninffe to the Cathedrall Churche of Sayncte Ecclesiastical 
 
 _f ^ 1 • T 1 Vestments. 
 
 Paule in London 1552. 
 
 [ConttJiued from p. 62.) 
 
 Item, one faire large Coopc of nedle worke full of ymages with pcrlcs 
 
 in the orphers. 
 Item, two Coopes of Clothe of golde. 
 Item, five Coopis of Clothe of tisshewe blewe. 
 Item, one Coope of tisshewe grcene with a goodlyc orphcry to the 
 
 same. 
 Item, one fayre Coope of redd velvett tisshewe. 
 Item, Coopes of redde tisshewe in number three. 
 Item, two faire Coopis of redd tisshewe. 
 Item, a greate large Coope of nedell worke with divers ymages there 
 
 uppon. 
 Item, two faier and goodlie Coopis of redd tisshewe. 
 Item, one fayer riche Coope of nedleworke. 
 Item, two goodlie Coopes of tisshewe blewe color. 
 Item, two verie faire Coopes of blewe tisshewe. 
 Item, one faire large Coope of blewe Clothe of tisshewe. 
 Item, two Coopes of black tisshewe for requiem. 
 Item, one Coope of redd velvett powdered with flowers of golde. 
 Item, a Coope of redde velvet powdered with egles and with books 
 
 upon it. 
 Item, one Coope of redd velvett with crownis. 
 Item, two Coopes of redd velvett one with the Sonn and Moone 
 
 thother with roses. 
 Item, a Coope of redd velvett powdered with flowers. 
 Item, one Coope of redd velvett with flowers of golde upon it. 
 Item, twelve Coopes of whight and greene velvett with branches and 
 
 appuls of golde on them. 
 Item, one Coope of blewe velvett, goodlye with flowers of golde. 
 Item, a Coope of greene velvett with flowers of golde. 
 Item, two Coopis of blewe velvett with crownis of golde upon 
 
 them. 
 Item, one Coope of blewe velvett with faire branches of golde 
 
 uppon it. 
 Item, one Coope of blewe velvett with crownis. 
 Item, a Coope of redd velvett with a goodd orphery. 
 Item, foure greate and large Coopes with arms of golde and silver and 
 
 ymages with a runnyngc vyne. 
 Item, two Coopes of redd velvet havinge noe worke on them but 
 
 playne. 
 Item, a Coope of redd velvett with egles and books upon it with an 
 
 anngell and flowers and with redd stones in the orphris.
 
 I40 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical Item, one Coope of redd velvett with a runnyng vine and ymages thereon. 
 Vestments. Item, a Coope of redd velvett. 
 
 Item, a Coope of blewe velvett fayre. 
 
 Item, one Coope of black velvett for requiem. 
 
 Item, foure goodlie newe Coopis of whight damaske with lillie potts 
 
 and the splayde Egle of the Kyng's gifte. 
 Item, two faire newe Coopis of whight damask with anngells. 
 Item, two newe Coopes of whighte damaske with anngells and flowers 
 
 there uppon. 
 Item, one Coope of whight damaske with the holye gost with a fayre 
 
 ophres to it. 
 Item, a Cope of whight damaske with Egles and with this worde 
 
 Russell. 
 Item, thre Coopes of whight damaske powdered with the holye 
 
 goste. 
 Item, one Coope powdered, with the name of Jesus. 
 Item, one Coope of redd silke powdered with lyons and swannes in 
 
 the orphres. 
 Item, thre Coopis of whight damaske with anngells and an M. 
 
 crownedd. 
 Item, one Coope of whight silke powderedd with popinjayes. 
 Item, two Coopis of whight damaske one with the Sonn and thother 
 
 with flowers. 
 Item, one Coope of grene silke. 
 Item, a Coope of redd silke with lyones. 
 Item, a Coope of redd silke with the name of Jesus. 
 Item, a large Coope fynelie made with ymages. 
 Item, a Coope of redd silke with lions of golde. 
 Item, Coopis of redd damaske with parrours of grene velvet and grene 
 
 damaske to the number of sevcntene. 
 Item, a Coope of blewe damaske with a fayre orphery, the chalice 
 
 and the hoste uppon it. 
 Item, twenty and foure Coopis of whight damaske with the orphreys 
 
 of grene velvet and grene damaske powderedd with flowres de 
 
 luce and flowres of golde. 
 Ite?n, six Coopes of redd damaske with the orphres of grene velvett 
 
 and grene damaske with flowers. 
 Item, whight Coopes of damaske and silk of divers sortis twentie and 
 
 two. 
 Item, one large Cope of grene silke. 
 Item, thertie faire Coopis of grene silke with floures of gold wrought 
 
 in them. 
 Item, a Coope of redd silke with lions and ooke trcese. 
 Item, a Coope of crymcsine damaske with greyhounds and birds. 
 Item, a Coope of redd damaske. 
 Item, two Coopis of blewe silke one with osteriche fethers, thother 
 
 ooke trees.
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 141 
 
 Item, nyne Coopis of faire blewc silke. Ecclesiastical 
 
 Item, a Coope of violctt silkc with whcatc sheaves of goldc. Vestments. 
 
 Item, a faire Coope of whight damask with floures of golde. 
 Item, tenne fayre large Coopis of redd silke with ymagerie and other 
 
 divers worke. 
 Item, twelve Coopis of blewe silkc bawdckin with flowers of goldc 
 
 wrought in them. 
 Item, one whight Coope with perells in the orphres of the same. 
 Item, a large Coope of blewc silke with lions and okc tres. 
 Item, two Coopes of fayre redd bawdekin with the chalice and the 
 
 hoste. 
 Item, twentie Coopis of redd bawdekin of divers sorts woven with 
 
 golde. 
 Item, one Coope of goodlye bawdekin. 
 Item, eyghte Coopis of fyne bawdekin verye faire. 
 Item, foure Coppis of sadd coloredd bawdekin of blacke and redd 
 
 silke. 
 Item, six Coopis of grenc bawdkin. 
 Item, thre Coopes of sadd coloredd bawdekin. 
 Item, eleven Coopis of litell valor woven. Nott to be estemedd. 
 Item, a vestment and two tunicles of clothe of golde. 
 Item, two tunicles of redd velvett tisshew. 
 Item, two tunicles of blewe clothe of tisshewe. 
 Item, two tunicles of blacke clothe of tisshewe for requiem. 
 Item, two tunicles powderedd with the name of Jesus. 
 Item, two tunicles of redd velvett with Crownes. 
 Item, one vestment faire of redd velvett with the Vyne and ymagerie 
 
 theruppon. 
 Item, two tunicles of blewe velvet with flowres of golde. 
 Item, a vestment and two tunicles of grene velvett with floures of 
 
 golde. 
 Item, a vestment of blewe velvett with a fayre orphery with crowns 
 
 of gold and two tunicles of the same. 
 Item, a goodlye fayre vestment of blue velvett powderedd with flowers 
 
 of golde. 
 Item, a faire vestment of blacke velvett for requiem with two tunicles 
 
 to the same. 
 Item, a vestment of redd velvett with crowns of golde uppon it. 
 Item, two tunicles of redd velvett with Egles and books uppon it with 
 
 anngels and flours wythe redd stones in the orphres. 
 Item, two tunicles of redd velvett with a runnynge vyne and ymages 
 
 theron. 
 Item, a vestment and two tunicles of redd velvett. 
 Item, two tunicles of blewe velvett. 
 
 Item, two tunicles of redd velvett with long stripes of golde. 
 Item, a vestmente of redd velvet with anngells and flowers of 
 
 golde.
 
 142 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical Item, a vestment and two tunicles of newe whight damaske with lillie 
 Vestments. potts and the splayde egle of the Kyng's gyftc. 
 
 Item, a vestment and two tunicles of whight damaske with anngells. 
 Item, two tunicles of whight damask powderedd with the holye 
 
 goste. 
 Item, two tunicles of newe whight damaske with flowers of golde 
 
 uppon them. 
 Item, two tunycles of whight damaske with lillie potts lyned wythe 
 
 grene sarcenet. 
 Item, one vestment of redd silk with lions of golde. 
 Item, two tunicles of blewe silke with lions and ooke trees. 
 Item, a faire vestment of grene silke with anngells of gold and two 
 
 tunicles. 
 Item, a vestment and two tunicles of blewe silke with crownes and 
 
 osteriche fethers. 
 Item, a large vestment of redd silke with two tunicles with the crucifix 
 
 on it. 
 Item, an other fayre vestment of redd silk full of crosses and two 
 
 tunicles. 
 Item, a vestment and two tunicles of faire redd bawdkin with the 
 
 chalice and the hoste. 
 Item, two tunycles oi redd silke with lions and ooke trees. 
 Item, Two tunicles of crymesin damaske with greyhounds and birdes. 
 Item, a vestment of blewe silke with osteriche fethers. 
 Item, two vestments of redd silke one with lyons thother with grey- 
 hounds. 
 Item, two tunycles of whight damaske with flowers of golde. 
 Item, a vestment of redd silke for the lente with two tunycles to the 
 
 same. 
 Item, tenn tunicles for the bisshopp, of bawdkin when he doth 
 
 mynystre of divers sortis and colors. 
 Item, a vestment and two tunicles of fyne bawdkin, verie fayre. 
 Item, foure tunicles of faire blewe silke of one sorte. 
 Item, thre tunicles of sadd colouredd bawdkyn of blacke and redd. 
 Item, a vestment and two tunicles of grene bawdkin. 
 Item, two vestments of bawdkin. 
 Item, fourteen copes of bawdkin of diverse sorts. 
 Item, two vestments and two tunicles. 
 Item, two other vestments of litell valor and two tunicles to the 
 
 same. 
 Item, a vestment and two tunycles of redd sylke. 
 Item, 2l vestment of whight fustian. 
 Item, a vestment of yelowe satin with two tunicles. 
 Item, a tunicle of redd silke onlye. 
 Item, a vestment of redd silke with two tunicles to the same with 
 
 flours of golde. 
 Item, two tunicles with whcate sheaves.
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 143 
 
 Item, one faire vestmcnte with vvheate sheaves. Ecclesiastical 
 
 Item^ six curtins of divers sortis. Vestments. 
 
 Item, a richc fronte for the highc altar full of percls and goodlyc 
 
 wrought thereon. 
 Item, an other front wrought in golde and pcrcll. 
 Item, a fronte richelic sett with pcrells with the Sonn and the Moonc 
 
 and thcdds of the twelve Apostells. 
 Item, an hanginge of whight damaske powderedd, with the holye gost 
 
 and richelie made with ncdellworke in the myddcs with curetines 
 
 of whight Sarcenctt. 
 Item, an hanginge of redd velvctt with anngells a goodlye crucifix 
 
 with Marie and John. 
 Item, an hanginge of blewe silkc with fayre and goodlye ymages 
 
 thereon. 
 Item, a hanginge of blewe silkc with the Crucifix, Marie and John 
 
 in the myddes, goodlye wroughte. 
 Item, a hanginge of redd silke with longe stripes of golde verie 
 
 fayre. 
 Item, a hanginge of redd bawdkin for the lowere parte of the altar 
 
 with a fronte. 
 Item, an hanginge of whight damask with flowers of silke. 
 Item, an hanginge of redd and pretie bawdkin with a Crucifix Marie 
 
 and John with flowers. 
 Item, a fronte of blewe silke with ymagerye. 
 Item, an hanginge for the highe altar of black damask. 
 Item, fayre curtines of blacke sarcenett. 
 Item, an hanginge for a syde altar of whight damaske with floures of 
 
 gold upon it. 
 Item, a greate and large canopie of tisshewe, redd color, fayre and 
 
 newe fringedd abought, goodlic for the Kyng's Mai*'*^ to go 
 
 under when he comethe to the chirche. 
 Item, one canopie of redd tisshewe for the Sacrament. 
 Item, an other Canopie of grene tisshew for the same purpose. 
 Item, two riche clothes for the garnishinge of the Sepulchre. 
 Item, two other smaller clothes for the Sepulchre of nedle worke one 
 
 of them of the Sepulchre and thother of the resurrection. 
 Item, a pawle of blacke velvet to Icye upon a corps with a large crosse 
 
 of tisshewe. 
 Item, a greate pawle of whight silke with a large crosse of redd silke 
 
 powderedd with lions of sylver. 
 Item, a greate clothe of redd silke michc like to a pawle with lions of 
 
 golde upon it. 
 Item, a bordre of black sarcenet with a fringe of black silke myxte 
 
 with golde well giltedd and of a greate Icngthe. 
 Item, thertie and six bawdkins for to garnishe the quyer at enye 
 
 trihumphe or at the Kyngs' Mai.^'*- commynge of divers colors 
 
 and sorts.
 
 144 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical Item, a faire longe bawdkin for the quyer allsoe of the longeste. 
 Vestments. Item, thirtie and one bawdekins for the quyer allsoe of divers sorts 
 and colors. 
 Item, two faire longe bawdkins of the best sorte for the quyere. 
 Item, greate and weyghtie bawdkins for the bisshopps sec for the 
 garnishinge thereof when he mynystereth, in nombre therttene. 
 Item, five bawdekins to goe abroadc. 
 Item, five Cusshyns to goe abroade. 
 Item, one greate cusshynne the one syde of Clothe of Tysshewe verie 
 
 faire and thother syde of velvett longe to lene uppon. 
 Item, cusshins coveredd with blewe satin fayre and greate to lene 
 
 uppon, in numbre three. 
 Item, other Cusshynes of fayre bawdekin to kneele uppon and to lene, 
 
 greate and smale in nombre fourtene. 
 Item, eyghte fardells of Alibis with stoles fannels and parrours con- 
 
 teyninge the nombre of thertie and nyne. 
 Item, thertene Alibis with stoles fannels and parrours savinge two of 
 
 them have none. 
 Item, thertie and one Alibis of divers sorts with their parrours. 
 Item, nyne Alibis goinge abroade for the Communyon. 
 Item, Altar Clothes of diaper and other playne Clothes for the table in 
 
 nombre seven. 
 Item, fyve fyne towells for the Communyon. 
 Item, Corporax casis with the lynnyn therto belonginge, in nombre 
 
 nyne. 
 Item, in the steeple of bells in nombre, fyve. 
 
 Item, doble hangings of tapestree for the quyere and one Turkeye 
 carpett for the Communyon table. 
 Ther was solde the xvij*^- of Octobre in the same yeer one gylte 
 crosse with a foote and a vice with Marie and John, etc. wayinge thre 
 score and seven onces and an halfe bye the consente of the Deane 
 and Chapiter unto Robert Raines goldsmith at Vs and six pence the 
 once; sum, eyght tene poundcs enleven shyllings and thre pence. 
 Whiche moneye as yett remaynethe in the handes of the Keper of 
 the vesturie towarde the greate charges of an alteracion and channge 
 of a newe place for the ministracion of the Communion in our 
 Churche. 
 
 William Mey. 
 William Ermysted. 
 Gabriel Dunne. 
 Gilbert Bourne. 
 
 — Exchequer ^ R. Church Goods^ -^f-j- Public Record Office.
 
 Plate VIIL] 
 
 [_'To face pa^e 145.
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 145 
 
 1552 
 
 WYCOMBE, BUCKINGHAMSHIRE. 
 
 ' An Inventorie of the Churche goodf that be lefte Ecclesiastical 
 taken the xxiiij daye of Aprell hi the vj^^^ yere of the 
 Reigne of ower soveraigne lorde Kinge Edwarde the 
 sixte in the presentf of M'^ George Parteferr then maier 
 and his brethren Willm Corwyn Edwarde Carye Row- 
 lande Wytnall and Gilys Scidmor churchewardens.-' 
 
 In primis a sute of blacke worsted w^ .R. of golde and the lynen y*' 
 
 belongith therto w*' one cope of the same 
 Item an olde sute of white bawdckyn w* damaske flowrys w^oute a 
 
 coope havinge ij albys 
 Item a sute of blewe and grene bawdekyn w* hyndC of golde and a 
 
 coope w^ all the lynens therto belongynge 
 Item a sute of Redde silke w*^ stcrris and the flowredcluce lackyngc 
 
 all the lynen w^' ij Coopis 
 Item a sute of blacke w*' flowris of golde in y'' crosse wyth ij lynens 
 
 therto belonginge 
 Item a pawle of blewe velvet w*' flowris of golde 
 Item an aulter Clothe of blewe worstede w* flowris 
 Item ij olde courtcynez of sarcenet of purple colour 
 Item ij Courteyns of Red sarcenet olde 
 Item j Coope of Redde velvet 
 Item j Redde Coope of Damaske w*' flowris 
 
 Item iiij Albys for Chyldren w* ij aulter clothis of Red damaske 
 Item a vestment of Red satten w*' saint John baptist 
 Item a vestment of blewe damaske w* the albe therto belonginge 
 Item vij towellez of lynen and iiij litle towels for the aulter 
 Item vij Casis and xj corporas clothis 
 Item a vestment of Redde dorneck^' wythous lynen 
 Item a pilowe of Red velvet 
 Item a pese of chaungeable sarcenet 
 Item five aulter clothis of lynen one of them ys diaper 
 Item twoo deske clothis 
 
 ^ Upon this inventory, Mr. St. John Hope comments thus: — 'This inven- 
 tory is of great interest and importance as showing what " Ornaments of the 
 Church, and of the Ministers thereof at all times of their Ministration ... as 
 were in this Church of England, by the authority of Parliament, in the second 
 year of the reign of King Eilxvard the Sixth," had continued to " be retained, 
 and be in use " in the king's sixth regnal year.' 
 
 K
 
 146 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical Item iij olde vestmentis with ij albys one of them Redde wythe the 
 
 Vestments. crosse of saint george and an other grene velvet and the thirde 
 
 w* flowris redde and grene 
 Item iiij silkc stremers litle 
 Item an olde grene aultre clothe 
 
 Item a white Coope of Damaske wyth Imagis at the orphrasyies 
 Item V surplessez olde wyth a lynen courteyn 
 Item xj cofers ij candilstickf of latten w*" one chayre 
 Item a vestment of white bustyan wyth the lynen.' 
 
 — Inventories of the Parish Church of All Saints^ and of 
 the Chanel of the Blessed Virgin Mary^ JVycombe, by 
 W. H. St. John Hope, M.A., in Records of Buckingham- 
 shire, 1899, p. 128, being vol. viii. no. 2., of the Proceedings 
 of the Architectural and Archaological Society for the County 
 of Buckingham. 
 
 1552 
 
 '"' In the sixth year of Edward VI., amongst other 
 ornaments, there were remaining at the church of St. 
 Mary, Colechurch, London — ' iiij copes ij for hoUye 
 dayes and ij for worke dayes, and on other cope also.' — 
 Milbourns Hist, of the Church of St. Mildred, Poultry, 
 etc., p. 44. 
 
 1552 
 
 '" [Wyken.] ' Reserved one vestment ^ of blue silk 
 for the only maintenance of divine service in the said 
 parish church.' 
 
 [Kenett.] ' Reserved one cope of green crewel for 
 the only maintenance of divine service in the said parish 
 church.' 
 
 [Knapwell.] ' Reserved the aforesaid vestment ^ for 
 the only maintenance of divine service in the said parish 
 church.' 
 
 [Graveley.] ' Reserved one cope of red damask and 
 
 ^ The context shows that these ' vestments ' were not copes. The extracts 
 given above refer to the 6th year of Edward vi. — Ed. 1902.
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 147 
 
 one cope of tawney silk for the only maintenance of Ecclesiastical 
 divine service in the said parish church.' Vestments. 
 
 [Over.] ' Reserved one cope of blue velvet and one 
 cope of white damask for the only maintenance of divine 
 service in the said parish church.' — Cambridgeshire Church 
 Goods^ ed. C. H. Evelyn White ^ pp. 29-32. 
 
 1552 
 
 "" Mr. Edward Peacock, in his English Church Furni- 
 ture at the Period of the Reformation} Lond. 1866, 
 mentions twenty parish churches in Lincolnshire in 
 which, in the sixth year of Edward VI., the cope was 
 retained at the time when other ornaments were sold or 
 destroyed. — Ed. 1902. 
 
 1552 
 
 '" ' Payde for makyng tow ratchetts for y*^ clarke, vj*^.' 
 — North's Chronicle of St. Martins^ Leicester^ p. 119. 
 
 1552 
 
 '"'■ ' Item, ij gathered surplyses for the curat. 
 Item, X playne surplises for the quier.' — Inventory of 
 St. Peter s, Cornhill, qu. The Antiquary, xxxiii. 279. 
 
 1552-1553 
 
 '" * The second year of Edward VI. was the year 
 1548-9. I have no more doubt as to what vestments 
 were in use in the English Church in that year, than 
 I have as to what king was then sitting on the English 
 throne. But if I had any doubt, it is taken away by 
 
 1 Pages 42, 47, 48, 49, 52, 75, 77, 81,92, 106, 115, 117, 124, 130, 137, 
 148, 151, 154, 165, 167.
 
 148 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical the inveiitory of those church-goods (still to be seen in 
 
 Vestments. ^^^ p^^j-^ Record Officc in London) which Edward's 
 
 Commissioners found, and kfi for use in the church of 
 
 Newland, as late as the sixth year of his reign — that is, 
 
 in 1552-3. 
 
 ' Let me give the list of vestments — 
 
 Capella de Newland 
 
 I Cope of blue satin with branches. 
 
 I Cope of green crewel. 
 
 I Vestment of red satin with branches. 
 
 I Vestment of green crewel. 
 
 I Vestment of yellow crewel. 
 
 With albs, stoles, and fannels.' 
 
 — Life of James Skinner^ pp. 277, 278, Lond. 1883. 
 
 1552-1553 
 '" The inventory of Beckenham parish church, of 
 the sixth year of Edward VL, contains the mention of 
 ' two copes, nine vestments, two vestments for deacon 
 and sub-deacon.' — Exchequer ^. R. Church Goods ^ -£^ 
 Public Record Office. 
 
 ^553 
 
 * ' An Inventory of the Plate, Jewels, &c., presented, at 
 their request, to the Dean and Chapter of St. Paul's 
 Cathedral in the year 1553 by the Commissioners 
 for the Seizure of Church Goods. 
 
 ' In the 7°- Edw. 6^'" upon the exhibiting of an Inven- 
 tory of the Plate, Jewels, Ornaments, etc., belonging to 
 the Cathedral Church of S. Paul, which was delivered 
 into the Kings Commissioners at Guild-Hall ; and 
 request made to them by the Dean and Chapter, that 
 certain things of necessary use might be permitted to
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 149 
 
 remain, these following particulars were by them allowed Ecclesiastical 
 
 of; viz. Vestments. 
 
 Imp. Chalices . . . in. 
 
 It. Two pair of Basyns for to bring the Communion bread, and to 
 
 receive the offerings for the poor ; whereof one pair sylver for 
 
 every day : the other for Festivals, etc., gilt. 
 //. A Sylver Pot to put the wine in, for the Communion-Table, 
 
 weighing xl. ounces. 
 //. The written Texts of the Gospels and Epistles. 
 //. A large Canopie of Tissew for the King's Majestic when he 
 
 Cometh thither. 
 //. A Pall of Black Velvet, to lay upon the Herse. 
 //. A Border of Black Sarcenet, with a Fringe of black silk mixt with 
 
 gold for the burial of noble Persons. 
 //. Bawdkins of divers sorts and colours, for garnishing the Quire, at 
 
 the Kings coming, and for the Bishop's seat ; as also at other 
 
 times when the Qiiire shall be apparailed for the honour of the 
 
 Realm. 
 It. Eight Cusheons. 
 
 //. Thirty Albis, to make Surplices for the Ministers and choristers. 
 //. Twenty-four old cusheons to kneel on. 
 It. Seven Clothes of Lynnen, plain and diaper, for the Communion 
 
 Table. 
 It. Five Towels. 
 
 //. Two Hangings of Tapestry, for the Quire. 
 It. A Turkey-Carpet for the Communion Table. 
 It. A Pastoral Staff for the Bishop. 
 
 * There was at that time also desired, by the said 
 Dean and Chapter, allowance of xviii/. vij. nui. towards 
 the Charges of taking down the steps and place of the 
 High Altar ; and for other furniture of convenient places 
 and things for the administration of the Communion.' — 
 Exchequer ^. R. Church Goods, -^^^ PMic Record Office. 
 
 1558 
 
 ' Provided always and be it enacted, that such orna- 
 ments of the church, and of the ministers thereof, shall 
 be retained and be In use as was in this Church of 
 England, by authority of Parliament, In the second
 
 I50 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical year of the reign of King Edward VI., until other order ^ 
 Vestments. ^j^^jj ^^ therein taken by the authority of the Queen's 
 majesty, with the advice of her Commissioners appointed 
 and authorised under the great seal of England for 
 causes ecclesiastical, or of the Metropolitan of this 
 realm.' — y^c^ of Uniformity, cap. 2. 
 
 1558 
 
 *''* « Item an albe which made a rochett for the Clarke 
 anno primo Elizabeth.' — Peacock's English Church Furni- 
 ture, P- 57- 
 
 1559 
 *And here is to be noted, that the minister at the 
 time of the Communion, and at all other times in his 
 ministration, shall use such ornaments in the church as 
 were in use by authority of parliament in the second 
 year of the reign of king Edward VI. according to 
 the act of parliament set in the beginning of this book.' 
 — Book of Common Prayer, 1559. 
 
 1559 
 ' The chapel [of Lambeth palace] on the east part was 
 adorned with tapestry, and the floor being spread with 
 red cloth, and the Table used for the celebration of the 
 Holy Sacrament, being adorned with a carpet and 
 cushion, was placed at the east. Moreover, four chairs 
 were set to the south of the east part of the chapel for 
 
 1 ' Which other order (at least in the method prescribed by this Act) was 
 never yet made ; and therefore, legally, the ornaments of ministers in performing 
 divine service are the same now as they were in z Edw. vi. Pursuant to the 
 foregoing clause (though not by authority of Parliament) a rubrick was pre- 
 fixed in the Book of Common Prayer in the first year of Queen Elizabeth, and 
 continued till 1661 . . . which clause, somewhat altered, did, in 13 and 14 
 Car. II,, become part of the Book of Common Prayer, by authority of Parlia- 
 ment.' — Note by Bishop Gibson, Codex, vol. i. p. 363, fol. 1713. — Edd. 1848.
 
 Plate IX.] 
 
 [_To face page 151. 
 
 Hier. I.]
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 151 
 
 the Bishops, to whom the office of consecrating the Ecclesiastical 
 Archbishop [Parker] was committed. There was also a """^"''• 
 bench placed before the chairs, spread with a carpet and 
 cushions, on which the Bishops kneeled. And in like 
 manner a chair, and a bench furnished with a carpet 
 and a cushion, was set for the Archbishop on the north 
 side of the east part of the same chapel. These things 
 being thus in their order prepared, about five or six in 
 the morning the Archbishop entereth the chapel by the 
 west door, having on a long scarlet gown and a hood, 
 with four torches carried before him, and accompanied 
 with four Bishops, who were to consecrate him. . . . 
 Sermon being done, the Archbishop, together with the 
 four Bishops, go out of the chapel to prepare themselves 
 for the Holy Communion ; and, without any stay, they 
 come in again at the north door thus clad : the Arch- 
 bishop had on a linen surplice, the elect of Chichester 
 used a silk cope, being to administer the Sacrament. On 
 whom attended and yielded their service the Archbishop's 
 two chaplains, Nicholas Bullingham and Edmund Gest, 
 the one Archdeacon of Lincoln, and the other of Canter- 
 bury, having on likewise silk copes.' — Strypes Life of 
 Parker^ i. 113. 
 
 1559 
 ''" * The archbishop of Canterbury, in his surplice and 
 doctor's hood on his shoulders, who did execute, began 
 the service, assisted by the bishops of Chichester and 
 Hereford, appareled as the archbishop, and by two 
 of the prebendaries in their grey amices [almuces].' — 
 Ohsequy for Henry 11. of France at St. Paul's^ Sept. 8 
 and ^^ 1559- Strypes Annals, i. i. 189. 
 
 1559-1649 
 
 ' In habits yet more glorious do the gentlemen of the 
 sovereign's chapel at Whitehall, the petty canons and 
 vicars of Windsor, appear, who at this time are also
 
 Vestments. 
 
 152 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical joined iti oiie body, to augment the solemnity, for they 
 are all (or the most part of them) vested in rich copes 
 of cloth of gold, cloth of bodkin, or most costly em- 
 broideries. . . . These kind of vestments have been at 
 all times worn in the grand procession, whether the grand 
 feast was kept at Windsor, or at Whitehall, or Hampton 
 Court, or Greenwich, even to the beginning of the late 
 wars, in which the covetous barbarism of the then re- 
 formers sent most of them to the fire : besides, they are 
 sometimes taken notice of in the registers of the Order, 
 to be used in the grand procession ; as, in particular, an. 
 15 Jac. Reg. it is noted, that the whole choir, being 
 adorned in copes (for so we suppose the word orarium 
 may signify, as well as Dalmatica vestis), descended from 
 the altar, and sung the Litany ; and to like purpose is 
 that recorded, an. 21 of the same king.' — Ashmoles Order 
 of the Garter, p. 574. 
 
 1560 
 
 ' These Bishops [Parker, etc.] never appearing publickly 
 but in their rochets, nor officiating otherwise than in 
 copes at the holy altar. 
 
 ' The liturgy was celebrated every day in the chapel 
 [of Q; Elizabeth] with organs and other musical instru- 
 ments, and the most excellent voices, both of men and 
 children, that could be got in all the kingdom. The 
 gentlemen and children in their surplices, and the priests 
 in copes as oft as they attended the divine service at the 
 holy altar.' — Heylyns History of the Reformation, ii. 314, 
 
 315- 
 
 1560 
 
 * All such goods as doth appertain to St. Benet, Grace- 
 church, written out the i6th day of February, 1560 : — 
 
 One cope, of cloth of gold. 
 
 A cope of red silk with fringe of gold. 
 
 A cope of blue damask. A cope of satin with blue birds. 
 
 Another old green cope. 
 
 A vestment with lions of gold with all that appertaineth to it.
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 153 
 
 A vestment of red velvet with the lily-pot. Ecclesiastical 
 
 A vestment of blue satin of Bruges. Vestments. 
 
 A vestment of white fustian with roses and flowers. 
 
 A vestment of red sayc with the lily-pot and all things to it. 
 
 A carpet, of cloth of gold, for the table, fringed. 
 
 A hearse-cloth of cloth of gold fringed. 
 
 A hearse-cloth for children, fringed, of blue damask, with five 
 wounds. 
 
 A canopy of red velvet. 
 
 Three corporas cloths (with the linen cloths) of cloth of gold, in 
 them. 
 
 Two canopies, one of cloth of gold, the other of red satin with 
 birds of gold. 
 
 A canopy with white needlework, fringed. 
 
 Deacon and sub-deacon of blue satin. 
 
 A churching-cloth, fringed, white damask. 
 
 An altar-cloth, fringed, of yellow and red saye. 
 
 Two altar-cloths of yellow and red buckram, fringed.' 
 
 Malcolms Londinium Redivivum, i. 315. 
 1560-1567 
 
 *"'■ ELIZABETHAN CHURCH ORNAMENTS. * At the pre- 
 sent juncture the following list of ornaments, made at a 
 valuation by a '* Commission to Survey the Duke of 
 Lancaster's Almshouse, within the late College of 
 Newarke [at Leicester], 26th June 1561," may be of 
 interest to your readers. 
 
 ' The Commission was issued by Elizabeth to five 
 persons, including the mayor and the master of Wigges- 
 ton's Hospital, authorising them " to repaire to Hospitall 
 or Almeshouse called the Duke of Lancaster his Almes- 
 hous wthin the late College of Newarke nye Leicester," 
 and to inquire " what implementes or housholde stuffe 
 were ther at the time of thentre of John Clarke late mr. 
 of the saide Hospitall, and what parcell or parcelles of the 
 same were imbeseled, sold or given," etc. 
 
 ' In accordance with their instructions, the Commis- 
 sioners returned an account of their investigations with 
 an inventory of the " Kytchin stuffe," and a list of 
 " The churche stuffe that is remeninge withe use." The 
 kitchen stuff does not now concern us, but the eccles-
 
 154 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical iastical omaments are of exceptional interest. I give the 
 Vestments. ^^^.^^ ^.^^^ ^.^^ ^^^ estimated values : — 
 
 Fyrst iij Sherpless, vs. 
 
 liem one vestment of red Satten, vjs. viijd. 
 Item a nother of browne silke, xviijd. 
 Item a nother of bustyon, viijd. 
 
 Item a Cope of lynnen Pentid w^ythe Damaske worke, vs. 
 Item iij albis vj ammis KyrchiefFes, viijd. 
 Item ix aulter clothes, ixs. 
 Item xj towelles, viijs. 
 Item iiij KyrchefFes, iiijs. 
 
 Item ij Corporas cases one of linagere worke the other wt Fraunches 
 wth over clothe, viijd. 
 
 Item iij candlestickes, xijd. 
 
 Item ij Pyllorves, vjd. 
 
 Item a crorse wth a clothe Paynted, nihill. 
 
 Item ij Paxes ye one of wood thother of everye, nihill. 
 
 Item ij Coffers, ijs. viijd. 
 
 Item ij cornetes, ijd. 
 
 ' It will be seen that this list was not made for 
 purposes of robbery, and the ornaments enumerated 
 were " reineninge with use." Besides surplices there 
 were three vestments, that is, chasubles with their appur- 
 tenances, also a cope, three albes and six amices, three 
 candlesticks, and two paxes, one of wood, the other of 
 ivory, with the usual altar-cloths, towels, etc. There is 
 not a list of the plate. 
 
 ' The document quoted is printed in the newly- 
 issued part (vol. xxxiv., part i., page 270) of the Associ- 
 ated Architectural Societies' Reports and Papers, in a 
 communication by the Rev. W. G, D. Fletcher, F.S.A. 
 
 ' I may, perhaps, be permitted also to quote various 
 items from another list of the same date, printed by Dr. 
 Cox and myself in 1881, in Chronicles of the Collegiate 
 Church or Free Chapel of All Saints^ Derby ^ p. 173. The 
 inventory of the church goods entered in the parish 
 books for the 3rd year of Elizabeth's reign (i 560-1 561) 
 contains inter alia the following : — 
 
 ij. Chalecys and ij. pattens off sylver and gylte. 
 A brasen Cross and a holy water Can of brasse.
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 155 
 
 A fyne Cope of blak velvytt. Ecclesiastical 
 
 A fyne Vestment that Mr. Reyd gave. Vestments. 
 
 Three blak Vestmentes of velvyttc that be in the custody of Mr. 
 Ward. 
 
 ' That " vestment " here (as probably in the Leicester 
 inventory) means a chasuble with its appurtenances is 
 proved by the inventory for 1 562-1 563, which mentions 
 the " vestment yt Mr. Reede gave except ye albe and 
 ye amysse." Copes are enumerated in these Derby in- 
 ventories until the loth Elizabeth (i 567-1568) and albes 
 year by year until 1 576-1 577. 
 
 ' In this year, 1576, the churchwardens of Chelmsford 
 sold a lot of ornaments that, until then, had remained in 
 their custody. In an inventory of these taken on 31st 
 July 1560 (2 Elizabeth), there are enumerated twelve 
 copes (of cloth of gold, red, blue, and black velvet, red 
 satin, and red and blue baudekyn), twenty-four vest- 
 ments, seven of which had also the tunicles for the 
 deacon and sub-deacon, and a number of miscellaneous 
 ornaments, such as albes, amices, a Lent cloth for the 
 high altar, and the Lenten veil. The latten included 
 twelve candlesticks, "an old shype for franckensence, ij 
 hallowater pottes, a latten senser, ij hand bells, a latten 
 crosse, and a latten pyx." Amongst the linen was " a 
 lawne clothe to carry ye chrysmatory in." — {Transactions 
 of the Essex Archaeological Society^ ii. 215-217.) 
 
 ' To the same period belongs the indenture drawn up 
 on Sunday after the Feast of St. Michael, 8 Eliz. 
 (1566), between the Mayor of Bodmin on the one part, 
 and the wardens of the church of St. Petherick in 
 Bodmin on the other part, acknowledging the receipt by 
 the latter of various goods and ornaments " to be used 
 and occupyed to the honer of God ynn the same churche 
 from the day and yere aforesayd fourthward." ^ To wit, 
 five bells, four vestments of green, white, and blue, and 
 " one hole sute of blew velvet, decon, sub-decon, and 
 
 ^ The indenture referred to above is printed in full later in this work. — 
 Ed. 1902.
 
 156 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical pistolherc," a red cope and a white one, and " toe copes 
 
 Vestments. 
 
 used on good fryday, and a obe [albe] of sylck," 
 Among the other ornaments were sundry " frunts " of 
 green, yellow, etc. ; also a " cusshyn of velvet for the 
 commuyon tabell," and " toe lent clothes for the com- 
 muyon tabell " ; eight pair of surplices and four rochets ; 
 a ship of tin, a senser of latten, two pair of candlesticks, 
 a bason of latten, " a lampe before the hye auter," a 
 sacring bell, etc. (Maclean, Parochial and Family History 
 of the Deanery of "Trigg Minor, co. Cornwall^ i. 341.)' — 
 Letter in ^ The Church Times ^ Deer. 2^d, 1898, from Mr. 
 W. H. St. John Hope, M.A. 
 
 1561 
 
 ' The same 23rd of April, being St. George's day, the 
 festival was kept solemnly at court in this manner. All 
 her Majesty's chapel came through her hall in copes, to 
 the number of thirty, singing, " O God, the Father of 
 heaven, &c.," the outward court and the gate, round 
 about being strewn with green rushes. After, came 
 Mr. Garter and Mr. Norroy, and Master Dean of the 
 chapel, in robes of crimson satin, with a red cross of 
 St. George : and after, eleven knights of the garter in 
 their robes. Then came the Queen, the sovereign of 
 the order, in her robes ; and all the guard following in 
 rich coats. And so to the chapel.' — Strype's Annals, 
 I. i. 400. 
 
 1561 
 
 *"'■ ' After matens done, they whent a prosessyon rond 
 about the cherche, so done the mydes and so rond 
 a-bowt . . . then the clarkes and prestes a xxiiij 
 syngyng the Englys prossessyon in chopes xxxiiij, 
 and sum of them in gray ames {i.e. almuce) and 
 in calabur.' — Diary of Henry Machyn, Camden Soc., 1848, 
 p. 258. {Procession at fVindsor on St. George's Day, 
 May 18, 1 56 1.)
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 1 5 7 
 
 1562 
 
 '" Archbishop Parker and his suffragans wore amess Ecclesiastical 
 [almuce] and habit at Convocation, January 13, 1562. — 
 
 Car dwells Synodalia, ii. 497, 498- 
 
 1562 
 
 ' Hereafter ensueth an inventory made by the said 
 wardens' accountants, of all the goods, jewels, and orna- 
 ments to the said church of St. Margaret [Westminster] 
 appertaining, anno Domini 1562 : — 
 
 First, one vestment of blue cloth of tissue with the tunicles for 
 deacon and sub-deacon. 
 
 Item. One cope of crimson cloth of tissue, and two coarse copes 
 of blue tissue. 
 
 Item. One cope of purple cloth of tissue, one other cope of crimson 
 velvet with scallop shells of silver, and one other cope of crimson 
 velvet with flowers of gold. 
 
 Item. One altar-cloth of crimson velvet and gold, and two other 
 altar-cloths of blue and russet velvet with flowers of gold. 
 
 Item. Two cushions of cloth of gold and crimson velvet, two 
 cushions of green velvet with escutcheons of needle-work, two 
 cushions of cloth of bawdkin, and one little cushion with a tree of 
 green silk. 
 
 Item. Six hearse-cloths, and a cloth for the pulpit, of black and 
 red bawdkin with flowers of gold. 
 
 Item. Eight old altar-cloths of diaper, one great new altar-cloth of 
 diaper fine, and five plain. 
 
 Item. Seventeen towels and two small towels. 
 
 Item. One chalice with the paten all gilt, and two great com- 
 munion cups all gilt. 
 
 Item. A past for bird} set with pearl and stone. 
 
 Item. A streamer of white sarcenet with a white cross.' 
 
 Malcolm'' s Londinium Redivivum^ iv, 137, 138. 
 
 1562 
 
 ' That the use of vestments, copes, and surplices, be 
 from henceforth taken away.' — (Notes of matters to be 
 moved by the clergy\ Strype's Annals^ i. i. 475. 
 
 1 i.e. *a paste for a bride.' The paste was a kind of crown, worn by brides 
 at weddings. This one was the property of the parish, and was bought in 
 1540 for ,^3. — Ed. 1902.
 
 158 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1563 
 
 Ecclesiastical "- ELIZABETHAN CHURCH ORNAMENTS AT CANTERBURY. 
 
 ' Mr. W. H. St. John Hope has given us some very 
 interesting details from Elizabethan inventories in parish 
 churches.^ I should like to be allowed to follow in his 
 footsteps with a short account of an Elizabethan inven- 
 tory, not of a parish church, but of the mother church of 
 all England — Christ Church, Canterbury. 
 
 'In 1563 Dr. Matthew Parker made a visitation of his 
 cathedral church, and an inventory of its goods and 
 ornaments was made at the time. Such an inventory 
 has especial interest for the ecclesiastical historian, as 
 it may be looked upon as representing Parker's view of 
 what was fit and proper to be left in the way of orna- 
 ments for his cathedral church ; it is his interpretation, 
 acting at a visitation, of the Act of Parliament of 1559, 
 which orders the ornaments of the second year of King 
 Edward VI. to be retained and be in use. There are 
 several copies of the inventory taken at this time, which 
 show the several stages of the process of inventory 
 making until a fair copy is reached.^ The inventories 
 themselves are too long to be given here in full. They 
 were found at Canterbury not many years ago by Dr. 
 Sheppard, to whom I owe my knowledge of them, and 
 whose memory is cherished by scholars who frequented 
 the chapter library for his invariable courtesy and kind- 
 ness. The fair copy is quoted by Dr. Benson in the 
 appendix to the Lincoln Judgment as showing the use of 
 candlesticks in 1563 at Canterbury. 
 
 ' The fair copy has this preamble : — 
 
 In this inventory indented is contained all such ornaments, stuff, 
 and other implements remaining in the vestry of the said church in 
 the charge and custody of Theodore Newton, treasurer there. The 
 one part of which indenture is delivered to the most rev^erend Father 
 in God, Matthew, by God's permission Archbishop of Canterbury, at 
 
 1 See pages 153 ff. 
 
 ^ The fair copy alluded to above is printed in full on pages 160 ff., by kind 
 permission of the transcribers and editors, and of the publishers of Inventories 
 of Christchurch, Canterbury. — Ed. 1902.
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 159 
 
 his visitation of the said church, holden and kept in the months of Ecclesiastical 
 July and August, Anno Domini 1563, Vestments. 
 
 ' Next to no silver plate is found in the inventory ; 
 for a year after the accession of King Edward VI. the 
 privy council send first for the silver table on the altar 
 for themselves, and next they order all jewels of gold and 
 silver to be delivered up to the officers of the mint. 
 (January, 1548.) It was the reign of thieves. Thus the 
 inventory opens with but one communion cup, recently 
 made out of two chalices, three chalices with their patens, 
 and two cruets, all silver gilt. Further, a cross of silver 
 gilt with a staff; it could be used either to set on the 
 altar, or be carried in procession. This meagre list 
 nearly exhausts all the silver plate. Well may the 
 Archbishop write to Cecil, in 1567, and say that not a 
 tenth of the plate and ornaments then remained which 
 were there when the first Dean took possession. But to 
 leave the doings of the Edwardian robbers, let us note, of 
 the ornaments, about which there has been dispute, what 
 was left behind in 1563. There were ten corporases in 
 cases (now called burses), many cushions (some for the 
 altar), Lent cloths, and curtains of all sorts. With the 
 vestments we find the copes conveniently arranged under 
 the four liturgical colours. There were fifteen white 
 copes, eight green copes, seventeen red copes, twenty 
 blue copes. Besides a few single chasubles mentioned in 
 other parts of the inventory there were twelve chasubles 
 with tunicles to match, together with a number of albes 
 and amices. There are a certain number of " albes for 
 the choristers." Then we pass into metal ornaments. 
 There are two crosses, copper and gilt, two candlesticks, 
 copper and gilt, then eleven candlesticks of latten, and 
 two small candlesticks with branches of latten. There 
 were also two pair of censers of latten with ships, a 
 lectern with a picture of an eagle, with hangings of 
 arras, curtains, altar linen. We must not forget twenty- 
 four stoles and twenty-two fannells, now commonly 
 called maniples, two mitres and a pontifical ring, gloves, 
 and buskins.
 
 i6o HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical ' Then at the end of the inventory, apart by them- 
 
 Vestments. sclves, are some few copes, tunicles, and chasubles, given 
 by Mr. Parkhurst and Mr. SeHnger ; both these names 
 occur in the list of the first holders of Prebends in Christ 
 Church ; and also a list of ornaments given by " the Late 
 Lord Cardinall Poole." These are more plainly the 
 results of the Marian reaction, and their treatment is 
 noteworthy. All Cardinal Pole's silver ornaments, 
 candlesticks, cross, censer, mitre, crosier, holy water 
 pot, crismatory, are marked as " defaced," though like 
 ornaments may be found in the body of the inventory 
 above. Two pontifical rings of gold are not marked 
 " defaced," nor are the vestments marked in this way. I 
 have not yet satisfied myself of the cause of this different 
 treatment, but it would seem to be likely that the 
 destruction is due to some reason personal to Cardinal 
 Pole, not that crosses, mitres, candlesticks, and censers 
 are all superstitious rubbish ; but that some must be 
 destroyed, while others were to be retained for use in the 
 church. Copes, we know, were used by the celebrant, 
 epistoler, and gospeller in Parker's time at Christ 
 Church.' — Letter in '■'The Church Times,' Deer. io//z, 1898, 
 from Dr. J. Wickham Legg^ F.S.A. 
 
 1563 
 
 '"" ELIZABETHAN CHURCH ORNAMENTS AT CANTERBURY. 
 
 ' in this Inuentorye Indented is contayned all suche 
 Ornamentes Stuffe and other Implementes remayning in 
 the Vestrie of the said Churche in the charge and 
 costodye of Theodore Newton Treasorer there. The 
 one parte of whiche Indenture ys delyuered to the moste 
 reuerend ffather in god Mathewe by godes permyssion 
 Archebusshop of Canterburye at his visitacion of the 
 said churche holden and kepte in the montthes of July 
 and Auguste Anno Domini 1563. 
 
 In primis one communyon cuppw*^ a cover of syluer an gilte made 
 of tvvoo chalyces
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS i6i 
 
 Item iij chalyces w*''^ their pattcntes whereof one princypall and Ecclesiastical 
 
 the other Smaller of syluer and gilte Vestments, 
 
 Item two crewettes of Syluer and gilte w*'^ out covers 
 Item ix girdelles w*^ buckelles and pcndauntes of syluer and gilte 
 Item a white crossc clothe olde an other grene olde 
 Item iiij banner clothes whereof ij blewe anto ij grene 
 Item ij banner clothes of lynnen Stayned 
 Item S* Thomas Banner of my lorde cardenalles gifte 
 Item a Streamer 
 
 Item x\\f^ banner clothes of Sarcenett stayned 
 Item xiiij pendauntes for the sepulture 
 Item a crose the stafFe thereof wrethed w*^ syluer and gilte and the 
 
 hedd syluer and gilte 
 Item a nother crosse covered w*''^ white for goodfryday 
 Item a pynne to of syluer to mynister balme vppon maundey 
 
 thursday 
 Item a redd boxe w*'^ aglassc of balme 
 Item a pectorell of Iverye 
 Ite7n one other pectorell sett w*'^ pearle 
 Item iij beralle stones 
 
 Item a canopie of redd the . . . clothe of golde 
 Item a nother cannopie of white sylke w*'^ a redd cros 
 Item four cannopie staues paynted 
 Item a heres clothe of blacke clothe of golde fringed w*^ Venis 
 
 golde and silke 
 Item xij clothes of golde of the beast sorte vj red and vj grene 
 Item vj clothes of golde of the meane sorte 
 Item X corporaces in cases whereof v have clothes 
 Item V text cussheans 
 Item too other lesse cussheans 
 
 Item j other greate principall cusshen of red damaske and satten 
 Item j other princypall cusshen of blewe worsted 
 Item iiij rector cusshens of red sylke embrodered 
 Item iiij white rector cusshyns embrodered w*^ deringes 
 Item iiij rector cusshens of blewe arras 
 Item vij cusshyns of white arras of bockinge 
 Item iiij rector cusshens of golden lether 
 Item iiij other cusshens of lynnen white 
 Item a bigger cusshen of the same sorte 
 Item a cusshyn of tapstery woorke 
 Item a cusshen of grene Dornex 
 Item vj cusshens of Dornex 
 Item ij carpett cusshens of m and S 
 
 Item j other greate principall cusshen of red satten & ray silke 
 Item vj lent colothes of lynned stayned for the late highe Aulter 
 
 and S* Dunstones and Alphege aulters 
 Item the crosse clothe 
 
 L
 
 i62 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical Item a. canopie for the founte 
 
 Vestments. /(em viij smalle tappettes for the Rectors whereof twoo redd twoo 
 
 white two grene and ij blewe 
 Item iiij aulter clothes whereof iij dyaper for the late highe 
 
 aulter 
 Item one cloth to drawe over the late highe alter for lent 
 Item a chisible of redd satten orpheras w'^ golde 
 Item iij aulter clothes of white lynnen embrodered w*^ whit 
 
 threde 
 Item ij albes w*'^ apparrelles of lynnen 
 Item a Tunycle of fustian 
 
 Item iij Stooles iij fannelles and a white girdell 
 Item vj gilte lether crownes 
 Item twoo syluer Bassons lately belonging to Canterburye Colledg 
 
 and ... in Oxford in M"^ Deanes custodye 
 
 CURTAYNES 
 
 Firste a payre of red sarcenet of dyuers stories of master Goodnes- 
 
 tones gifte 
 Item a payre of white sarcenet of dyvers stories w*^ deringes 
 Item a payre of blewe sarcenet w*'^ Archaungelles 
 Item a payre of grene dyaper sylke w*^ Swannes 
 Item a payre of red sarcnet w*^ crownes and m S 
 Item a payre of blewe and red sarcenet w*"^ the kinges armes 
 Item a payre of red sarcenet Stayned 
 Item a payre of blacke sarcenet rayed 
 Item a payre of olde blewe sarcnet w*^ archaungelles 
 Item a payre of olde blewe s . . . white sarcnet stayned w*'' m S 
 
 WHYTE COPES 
 
 Item of my lorde Mortons suyte tenne copes 
 Item a white cope called the Jesse w*'* orpheras embrodered 
 Item a cope of white velvet w*^ archaungelles and Orpheras em- 
 brodered 
 Item too copes of white velvet w*^ burres and orpheras em- 
 brodered 
 Item a cope of white Damaske w*^ colombynes and Orpheras 
 embrodered 
 
 GRENE COPES 
 
 Item vj copes of grene silke w*-^ Roo buckes Orpheras embrodered 
 
 w*^ archaungelles 
 Item a cope of flower de lucis and orpheras of nedeleworke
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 163 
 
 RED COPES 
 
 Item ij copes of clothe of goldc w*'^ pomegarnettes and roses w*^ Ecclesiastical 
 
 orpheras embrodered w*^ pearle Vestments. 
 
 Item a cope of Raye golde w*'^ orpheras embrodered 
 Item ij copes of Tyssue 
 //^Z7 the cope called the Duke of Orlyans goune . . . w*^ Orpheras 
 
 embrodered and sett w*'' pearle 
 Item ij copes of veluet w'''' vynes and orpheras embrodered 
 Item ij copes the one Crymsyn and the other purpule veluet w*''* 
 
 Orpheras embrodered 
 Item a cope of lesse w*'^ orpheras embrodered 
 Item a cope of satten w*''^ Images and braunches w*^ vyne trees and 
 
 Orpheras embrodered w*^ nedeleworke 
 Ite7n a cope of rede veluet w^''^ sterres and birdes and Orpheras 
 
 embroderede 
 Item a cope of satten w*^ lyons and orpheras nedeleworke 
 Item ij copes of satten w*'^ Imagery in tabernacles and Orpheras 
 
 nedeleworke 
 
 BLEWE COPES 
 
 Item a cope of clothe of Tyssue w*^'' Orpheras embrodered 
 
 Item ij copes w*'' orpheras of white veluet embrodered w*'' arch- 
 
 aungelles 
 Item j cope w* Orpheras of Bawdekyn 
 Item a cope of the same clothe w*^ orpheras of red satten w''^' 
 
 garters 
 Item a cope w*'^ horses and trees embrodered 
 Item ij copes w*'^ phesauntes and the orpheras embrodereds 
 Item a cope of velvet embrodered w* gryfFons and orpheras nedele- 
 worke 
 Item a cope w*^ the Image of o' ladey and flowers embrodered 
 Item ij copes of Satten w**^ scuchins of S*" gcorge and the Orpheras 
 
 whyte weluet w**^ archaungclles embrodered 
 Item ij copes of Damaske w*'^ Images embrodered and Orpheras 
 
 embrodered 
 Item ij copes of velvet w*'^ Flower de lucys embrodered and 
 
 Orpheras embrodered 
 Item ij copes of veluet w*^ flowers embrodered and the Orpheras 
 
 embrodered called bredgers 
 Item j of blewe welvet w**^ orpheras of Images embrodered w*^ 
 
 golde 
 
 CHESEBLES 
 
 Firste a chesible of cloth of golde w*'^ pome granettes and rose and 
 
 the orpheras embrodered and sett w**^ pearle 
 Item a chiseble of coper golde w'^ orpheras embrodered
 
 164 
 
 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical Item a chisible of bawdekyn w*^ hindes and orpheras embrodered 
 
 Vestments. Item j of grene velvet w*^ flower de lucis and orpheras em- 
 
 brodered 
 
 Item one of blewe Damaske of goldestones gifte 
 
 Item] of white velvet called the burres 
 
 Item j of blewe velvet embrodered w*^ gryfFons 
 
 Item j of black velvet w*^ flower de lucis 
 
 Item ij chisibles of blewe satten w*^ and orpheras w*'^ water 
 flowers 
 
 Item a chisible of blewe velvet w* cyrcles of golde and red roses 
 
 TUNYCLES 
 
 Firste first a payre of blewe velvet w*^ griffons 
 
 Item a payre of red clothe of golde w''^ pomegranettes and roses 
 
 and orpheras embrodered 
 Item a payre of blewe Damaske of goldstons gifte w*'^ orpheras of 
 
 Tysshewe 
 Item a payre of red velvet w*^ vynes 
 Item a payre of whitt velvet w* burres 
 Item a payre of blacke veluet w*'' flower delucis 
 Item a payre of red bawkekyn w* hindes and runnynge orpheras 
 Item apayre of grene welvet w* flower de lucys 
 Item a payre of grene called the birdes 
 Item a payre of blewe welvet w**^ circles and roses. 
 
 ALBES AND AMYSES 
 
 of blewe apparrelled 
 
 Inprimis j of Damaske w*^ pellycans of gold embrodered 
 
 Item an other of Damaske embrodered w*'^ Ryses of golde 
 
 Item ij of blewe welvet embrodered w* roundelles or circles of 
 
 gold 
 Item ij of corser blewe velvet w* flowers of gold sett out licke the 
 
 Sonne beames 
 Item ij of Satten embrodered w* tonnes of gold and Waterflowers 
 
 called coptons 
 Item iij of Satten red and blewe embrodered w*^ waters flowers of 
 
 gold 
 
 ALBES AND AMYSES 
 
 of red apparrelled 
 
 Item j albe of red rased velvet embrodered w*^ flowers of golde and 
 
 spangled lackinge the sieves and amyses 
 Item j of Damaske embrodered w*^ lyllie pottes and fawkyns of 
 
 golde lackinge apparreiles for the handes 
 Item j of crymsone velvet embrodered w* flower de lyces of gold 
 
 perfect
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 165 
 
 Item j of red welvet w* a pane in the myddes of y^ apparrellcs of Ecclesiastical 
 
 lyons and chequier worke of golde Vestments. 
 
 Item j of rased crynsone velvet cmbrodered w*'* white griffons of 
 
 golde perfecte 
 Item j of rased crynsone velvet cmbrodered w* flowers of golde 
 Item j of red welvet embrodered w*' the Image of S* laurencc and 
 
 S* Stphens y** amyse whereof is imbrodered w*' y*^ name of 
 
 william hull in letters of golde 
 Item j of bawdekyn embrodered w*''^ white hindes perfecte 
 Item j of olde red Damaske w* flyinge Dragons of silke woven 
 
 ALBES AND AMYSE3 
 
 apparrelled w*^ white 
 
 Item j whereof the grounde is white silke nedeleworke embrodered 
 
 w* dyuers Images of golde lackinge the amyse and apparrell for 
 
 the handes 
 Item ij of white Damaske embrodered w*^ waterflowers of golde per 
 
 fratrem Thomam bredger 
 Item j apparelled w* olde white Damaske embrodered w* braunches 
 
 of golde and red flowers 
 Item iij apparrelled w*^ white Damaske embrodered w**^ beastes of 
 
 gold lycke lyons 
 
 ALBES AND AMYSES 
 
 apparrelled w*'^ grene 
 
 Item j of grene Damaske embrodered w*^ beastes of gold their 
 
 homes licke a sawe 
 Item j of grene satten embrodered w* flower De lucis of gold and 
 
 silke 
 
 ALBES FOR THE 
 
 choristers 
 
 Item viij apparrelled perfectly for the same 
 
 Item ij crosses copper and gilte and stave parte coper and gilte 
 
 Item ij candelstickes coper and gilte 
 
 Item xj candelstickes of latten 
 
 Item ij smale candelstickes w*' braunches of latten 
 
 Item ij payre of sensors of latten and j ship of latten 
 
 Item an other of copper 
 
 Item an holly water stopp of latten 
 
 Item iij pewter pottes otherwise amples for oyle 
 
 Item V newe towelles and ij olde for the aulter 
 
 Item a lawne for the heres
 
 i66 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical Item ij aulter clothes j of lawne and y*' other licke anett for y^ 
 
 Vestments. highe alter 
 
 Item a deske clothe w*** letters of nedleworke and Thomas beckettes 
 
 armes in it 
 Item iij payrc of sandals compleate blewe red and white 
 Item a monstrant of latten to carrie the sacrement in vppon Festy- 
 
 vall Dayes 
 Item iiij shorte alter clothes for the side aulters 
 Item iij pewter basons w*'' brdges and spones in y® costody of the 
 
 Sexton 
 Item an leron candelsticke for the rectors 
 Item a lectrone of latten w*'^ a picture of an egle 
 Item a lectrone and foure stoles of leron for the rectors of y*^ 
 
 quier. 
 Item iij hanginges for the quier wherof one of fayr clothe of arres 
 
 and the other of olde arras and sylke 
 Item ij payre of pontyficall gloves 
 Item xxiiij*^ stoles of Dyuers facions 
 Item xxij*' Fannelles 
 Item an olde vestment of blacke worsted 
 Item a. crosse of leade 
 Item a myter and a pontyfycall of coper of the gifte of my lordc 
 
 of Dover the myter besett w* bruches of syluer and conterfett 
 
 stones 
 Item an other olde myter embrodered 
 Item iiij pendauntes of arras wrought w*^ gold and ij frountes of 
 
 the same of the gifte of S"^ anthony Selenger knight 
 
 Inprimis j great red Tapett 
 Item ij other red of a lesser sorte 
 Item ij greate blewe Tappettes 
 Item j greate white Tappett 
 Item ij pendauntes of red sylke 
 
 ORNAMENTS 
 
 geven by m*" Parhurst 
 
 Inprimis iij copes of white Damaske w*^ orpheras embrodered and 
 
 water flowers embrodered also 
 Item a vestment and too Tunycles of white Damaske lickewise 
 
 embrodred 
 Item a vestm* of white Damaske w'' orpheras embrodered w* the 
 
 picture of christ in gold and ij Tunycles licke embrodered
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 167 
 
 Item j cope of white Damaske w* orpheras embrodcrcd w*^'' the Ecclesiastical 
 kinges armes in the backe and archaungelles of golde Vestments. 
 
 Item ij other of white Damaske w*'' orpheras embrodered w* lyllie 
 pottes and the sprcde egle of goldc 
 
 ORNAMEKTES 
 
 geven by m*" selenger 
 
 Ite?n iij copes of grene silke w* oken leves besides other iij geven 
 
 by m'' Selenger and altered into v pendauntes 
 Item a vestment of white sattene w*'^ agreat crosse 
 Item an olde vestmende of blewe silke 
 
 ORNAMENTS gyvcn by the Late L. Cardinal! Poole. 
 
 Ffirste a payre of candelstickes of syluer and gillt wayingc ccxxvij 
 
 ounz defased. 
 Item a greate crosse of syluer and gilte waying cxliij ounz j quarter 
 
 Defased. 
 Item one sensor w*'' a shipp and a spone of Syluer parcell guylt 
 
 wayinge cvj ounz defased. 
 Item a myter of syluer and gilte sett w*'' pearle and stone wayinge 
 
 iiij^'' xvij ounz et di. defased. 
 Item a crosers StafFe of syluer and guylte w*'^ a staffe in hit wayinge 
 
 iiijxxyij ounces Defased. 
 Item a crosse w*''^ a stafFe for a crosse bearer of syluer parcell guylte 
 
 wayinge cxlvj ounces di. defased. 
 Item j payre of gloves of knyte crymson silke embrodered w'^' gold 
 
 and Tasselles also. 
 Item a nother payre of gloves of white knitte silke embrodered w^^ 
 
 golde and crymson silke. 
 Item ij pontyficall ringes of golde sett w*^'' stones of Saphore the 
 
 borders wherof are sett with Turkeyes Rubyes and pearles. 
 Item a payre of buskyns and a payre of Shoes of clothe of golde 
 
 and a payre of shoes and a payre of buskyns of white TafFatc. 
 Item a holy water pott w*^^' a sprynckell of syluer parcell gilte 
 
 waying Ixj ounces defased. 
 Item a crismatorye of syluer gilte wayinge x ounces defased. 
 Item a vestment w*^ deacon and Subdeacon of cloth of golde 
 
 braunched w*''^ white syluer and the crosse of purple clothe of 
 
 Tyssue w*'' ij albes for y'' deacon and subdeacon and other 
 
 furnyture for y^ same. 
 Item j cope correspondent to the said vestmentes all whiche vest- 
 
 mentes and copes are lyned w*'' Crymson sarccnctt. 
 Item a payre of Tunycles of crymsone Taffata w^'' a crosse and 
 
 borders of purple TafFata and lyned w*'' crymsone sarcynett.
 
 i68 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical Item an Other payr of Tunycles of white TafFata layed w*^ lace 
 
 Vestments. and fringe and fringe of golde. 
 
 Item a fyne camerike clothe edged w*^ golde to take the myter of 
 Tharchebusshopes hedd et cetera.'^ 
 
 — Inventories of Christchurch, Canterbury^ with Historical 
 and 'Topographical Introductions and Illustrative Docu- 
 ments^ transcribed and edited by J. Wickham Legg^ F.S.A.^ 
 and W. H. St. John Hope, M.A.^ pp. 222 fF., Westminster, 
 Archibald Constable and Co. 1902. 
 
 1564 
 
 ' Item. In the ministration of the Holy Communion 
 in the cathedral and collegiate churches, the principal 
 minister shall use a cope with gospeller and epistler 
 agreeably ; and at all other prayers to be said at the 
 communion-table, to use no copes, but surplices. 
 
 * Item. That the dean and prebendaries wear a surplice 
 with a silk hood in the quire ; and when they preach in 
 the cathedral or collegiate church, to wear their hood. 
 
 ' Item. That every minister saying any publick prayers, 
 or ministering of the sacraments or other rites of the 
 Church, shall wear a comely surplice with sleeves.' — 
 Advertisements of ^een Elizabeth. Cardwell, Doc. Ann., 
 i. 326, 8vo, Oxford, 1844. 
 
 1564 
 
 ' The Holy Communion is ministered ordinarily the 
 first Sunday of every month through the year. At what 
 time the table is set east and west. The Priest which 
 ministereth, the Epistler and Gospeller, at that time 
 wear copes.' — The Certificate of the Vice-Dean of the 
 cathedral and metropolitical church of Christ in Canterbury. 
 Vide Strypes Life of Archbp. Parker, \. 364, 365. 
 
 1 The extract, 'Position of the Officiating Minister, circa 1563,' quoted in 
 full later, pp. 245, 246, shows that most of the ornaments of the ministers named 
 in the Canterbury Inventory of 1563, given above, were merely retained, and 
 not used, about the time when it was taken. — Ed. 1902.
 
 Plate X.] 
 
 [To face pcigi'iG^.
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 169 
 
 1564 
 
 ' The King's College church [Cambridge] was hanged Ecclesiastical 
 with fine tapestry, or arras of the Queen's, from the 
 north vestry door, round by the Communion-table, 
 unto the south vestry door ; and all that place strewed 
 with rushes. The Communion-table and pulpit hanged 
 richly. Upon the south side, between the vestry door 
 and the Communion-table (which stood north and south), 
 was hanged a rich travas of crimson velvet, for the 
 Queen's majesty, with all other things appertaining. 
 Also a fair closet glazed towards the quire was devised 
 and made in the middle of the rood-loft ; if the Queen's 
 majesty perhaps would there repose herself, which was 
 not occupied. The place between the north and south- 
 west doors of the church was strewed with rushes, being 
 not paved. And in the middle, between the north and 
 south doors, a fair Turkey carpet laid, and upon that 
 a little joined short form set, covered also with one other 
 Turkey carpet, and one cushion to kneel upon, and one 
 other to lean upon, of cloth of gold, and thereon was 
 laid the Bible in Latin. All these were of the Queen's 
 stuff. Also there was set a chair of red velvet for her 
 Majesty to have sat in, whilst she heard the oration, if 
 she had forsaken her horse. On the part of the College, 
 Mr. Doctor Philip Baker, with all his company, was in 
 copes, standing in a length from the quire-door unto 
 the north and south doors, orderly, as in procession-wise. 
 . , . When the Queen's majesty came to the west door 
 of the church. Sir William Cecil kneeled down and 
 welcomed her Grace. . , . Then she alighted from her 
 horse, and four of the principal doctors bearing a canopy, 
 she under the same, entered into the church, and kneeled 
 down at the place appointed, between the two doors 
 north and south, the lady Strange bearing the train ; 
 and all the other ladies followed in their degrees. Then 
 the Provost, re-vested in a rich cope all of needlework, 
 (standing about four yards from the Queen directly
 
 I/O HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical towards the quire, in the middle of his company kneeling 
 Vestments. ^£ |^^^j^ sides,) made his obeisance and courtesies three 
 times, coming towards her Majesty. At the last, 
 kneeling hard at her stool, he kissed her hand, and so 
 pointed unto the psalm, Deus misereatur ; inquiring, 
 " Whether it would please her Majesty to answer and 
 say with him ? ' And, understanding that she would 
 pray privately, he likewise privately said the said psalm, 
 and after that a collect for the Queen, which done, the 
 whole quire began to sing, in English, a song of glad- 
 ness ; and so went orderly into the stalls of the quire. 
 The Queen following, and going to her travas under 
 the canopy ; and marvellously revising at the beauty of 
 the chapel, greatly praised it above all other within her 
 realm. This song ended, the Provost began the 'T'e Deum^ 
 in English, in his cope ; which was solemnly sung in 
 prick-song, and the organs playing. After that he 
 began even-song, which also was solemnly sung, every 
 man standing in his cope. . . . During all this time of 
 prayer, the lords and other honourable persons, with the 
 doctors, sat on the high stalls.' — Grand Reception and 
 Entertainment of ^een Elizabeth at Cambridge, 1564. 
 Harl. MSS. 7037, 109. Nichols' Progresses of ^een 
 Elizabeth, i. 158-164, 4to, 1823. 
 
 1565 
 
 '" ' On the last leaf of the accounts-book [of Christ- 
 church, Bristol] made the first of June, Anno Domini, 
 1565, after some blank pages, appears the following list 
 of ornaments : — 
 
 Two copys of clothe of goulde 
 A vestement & two chesebelk/ of clothe of goulde 
 A cope of crymsen velvet & one cope of greene damaske 
 two vestement^j the one of crymson velvet the other of grene 
 sylke
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 171 
 
 one other vestement of clothe of govvldc Ecclesiastical 
 
 A chalys viith A cover of Sylvcr & gultc Vestments. 
 
 fower clarkys surpelcs for clark^/ two surpelcs for the curat 
 
 thre towcll^j 
 
 A pawlle of grcnc & Red satyn 
 
 A pawlle of Rede sylke, spangled with gowld 
 
 [an] Alter clothe wythc Rede & grene & damaskc 
 
 A nother Alter clothe of grene & Rede sylke 
 
 Two cortens of sylk 
 
 fowere kussynge spangyde with gouldc 
 
 two brasse pott^j 
 
 two moldys of brasse fower salter bokys two in myter & of the 
 
 salmys 
 two bokys of the omelys 
 the in-Junsyonys.' 
 
 -Some Bristol Inventories, transcribed by Cuthbert Atchley^ 
 ■printed by G. du Boistel and Co., Bristol, 1900. 
 
 1565-1566 
 
 '"" ROCHETS IN PARISH CHURCHES. ' Botheby Pafiell. 
 — Item an alb — wch we made a Rochet of for or clerk, 
 Ao dni 1565.' 
 
 ' Market Deepinge. — Item fy ve table clothes xv towelles 
 a fonte clothe a surples a rocket or ij for the dark and a 
 silver coppe — Remanith in o'^ pishe church a° dni 1565 
 W™ Harvie and W™ affen churchwardens so that no 
 popishe peltrie remaineth in o'' said pishe church.' 
 
 ' Lea. — Item a Rochet one crose clothe ij banner 
 clothes and one old vestment — Remaynith in o'^ Church.' 
 
 ' Tallington. — Item two albes — wch were translated the 
 one made a surplesse for the prieste the other made a 
 rochet for the clarke.' — Peacock's English Church Furni- 
 ture, pp. SZ^ 68, 113, 150. 
 
 1565-1566 
 
 * COPES IN PARISH CHURCHES. ' Basingha, 18. March 
 1565. — . . . haue a cope in the churche the which
 
 172 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical wec ar admitted [by the injunc]tions to kepe for o^ 
 
 Vestments. •> , » 
 
 mi ster. 
 
 ' Billingborowe, 14. March 1565. — Item one cope — 
 remayneth in or pishe churche wt a surplesse and 5 
 towelles w°^ we occupie about the coion [communion] 
 but all the tromperie and popishe Ornamentes is sold 
 and defaced so that ther remaynethe no supersticious 
 monumente wt in o'' pTsh churche of Billingborowe.' 
 
 ' Lenton als Levington, 22. March 1565. — Item a cope 
 wth all thother thinges according to thininctions [the in- 
 junctions] — remaineth in o^said pish church A° dni i c^S^' 
 
 ' Lundonthorp, 11. April 1566. — Item one cope — re- 
 may nige in or said pishe so that wee haue no monument 
 of supersticon now remaynige.' — Peacock's English Church 
 Furniture^ pp. 42, 49, 114, 115. 
 
 1566 
 
 ^' ' Thys Indentuer made at bodmynn the Sunday next 
 after the ffeast of Seynt mygell the archangell ynn the 
 eyght yere of the Raygne of our Soueraygne Lady 
 Elyzabeth by the grace of god of Englond ffrancie and 
 Irelond quene defender of the ffaythe &c. Betwyne 
 Nycolas Cory mayor of the towne of bodmyn on thone 
 party and Rychard Water and Thomas Cole tanner 
 Wardens of the Churche of S^ Petherick ynn bodmyn 
 aforesayd of thother party Wyttenesseth that the sayd 
 Rychard Water and Thomas Cole Wardens and ther 
 successors Wardens hath taken and receyved into ther 
 handes and kepying of the sayd Nicholas Cory mayor 
 and of all the hole paryshe aforesayd to be used and 
 occupyed to the honer of god ynn the same churche 
 from the daye and yere aforesayd fourthward all such 
 goodes and ornamentes as folowth and hath taken uppon 
 them for them and ther successors to yeld a true 
 reckenyng of all the same goodes and ornamentes and 
 delyvery therof to make withut deley to the sayd 
 Nycholas Cory and his successors for the tyme beyng
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 173 
 mayor and to all the hole nary she of bodmynii aforesayd Ecclesiastical 
 
 , .•' .. . . '^ ■' ■' ■' Vestments. 
 
 this tyme xij monethes that ys to wete. 
 
 Fyrst fyve belles, . . . 
 
 Jtem, one vestment of grcne satyn of bryddes 
 Item, one hole sute of blew velut decon subdecon & pistholcrc 
 a pere of vestmentes of whytc damaske 
 one cope of red satyn of bryddes 
 Item, a vestment of blew velut 
 one whyte cope of satyn 
 Ifem, one whyte vestment of satyn 
 
 and more toe copes used on good fryday and a obe [albe] of 
 sylck 
 Ifem, one crosse banner of grene sylck 
 Item, one frunt of yelo . . . grcne satyn of bryddes 
 toe cortens wherof one of sylck 
 
 a nother frunt of Arres, a nother frunt of sey and a curtcns 
 of the same 
 Item, . . . cusshyn of velut for the communyon tabell and 
 
 a cusshyng of sylcke for M"^ Mayor ys cherc and a cloth of 
 
 cheker work for M*" Mayor ys chere 
 a shype of tyn 
 
 viij pere of surpeles with one new for M^ Vycar 
 11^°"^ rachetes [rochets] 
 a bybell & ... of Erasmus 
 ij pere of candelstyckes, a bason of latcn, a lampe before the 
 
 hye auter 
 one corperal of red velut & a nother of green. . . . 
 a corpus cloth one dex cloth toe stoles for sett at the 
 
 comunion tabell 
 a herse cloth of velut and a nother of black bocorum 
 \_Iteni, a] sencer of latten 
 
 toe lent clothes for y'' commyon tabell 
 
 ij polys one of brasse & a nother of yron 
 
 ij new vant clothes ^ [and a nold ca?icelled\ 
 
 a sacryng bell a cruat 
 
 iij Jesus cotes ij red wosterd & one of red bocrom 
 
 iij tormenttowers cotes of satyn of bryddes of yolo and 
 
 blue . . . 
 ij cappes of sylck 
 ij devcles cotes wherof one ys newe [toe sandyers cotes of 
 
 whyte cancelled\ 
 a croune of black 
 
 a nother for ... a ... ell of a cross . . . and a nold 
 crosse 
 
 i.e. font-cloths. — Ed. 1902.
 
 174 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical one comouyn cup of sylver and one other gylt 
 
 Vestments. ^^^ch jigj-y Cock used at weddynges . . . andry & toe clottes 
 
 of led 
 
 In [witnes]s herof the partes to thes present Indentuer 
 interchayngabelly have putte [their] seles ye day & yere 
 above w[ritten] 
 
 Endorsed. Betwene N. Cory Mayor Ric. Wat' & 
 T. Cole tanner Wardens. Invent' ornament' eccrie.' — 
 J. Maclean., History of the Deanery of Trigg Minor., \. 341. 
 Lond. 1868, cp. Journal Royal Inst, of Cornwall^ vii. 121. 
 
 1566 
 
 ' You think that the small number can excuse them : 
 as who they say were so few as you would have them 
 seem to be. Cope, surplice, starch-bread, gospellers, 
 pistlers, kneeling at Communion, crossing at baptism, 
 baptism of [by] women, cap, tippet, and gown. Item, 
 by authority of Parliament, albs, altars, vestments, &c. . . . 
 These few things are more than may be well borne with. 
 By the former Book of King Edward (whereto the Act 
 of Parliament referreth us) an alb is appointed with a 
 vestment, for a cope, for the administration of the 
 Sacrament, and in some places the priest at this day 
 weareth an alb.' — An Answer for the Time^ pp. 54, 115. 
 1566. 
 
 c. 1566 
 
 '"' ' Grosse pointes of Poperie, evident unto all men. 
 , . . Silken hoodes in their quiers, upon a surplesse. 
 The gray amise [almuce] with cattes tayles.' — The British 
 Magazine^ xxi. 625. 1842. 
 
 1567 
 
 ' And when one of them charged the government, 
 that the Pope's canon law and the will of the Prince 
 had the first place, and was preferred before the word
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 175 
 
 and ordinance of Christ . . . the Bishop [Grindal] Ecclesiastical 
 asked them, what was so preferred. To which another " '"'^" *' 
 of them answered boldly, that which was upon his (the 
 Bishop's) head and upon his back ; their copes and sur- 
 plices, their laws and ministers. . . . One of them 
 presently said, tauntingly, that he went like one of the 
 mass-priests still. To whom he gently said, that he wore 
 a cope and surplice in Paul's.' — Bishop Grindafs Concern 
 with some Separatists. Strypes Life of Grindal^ pp. 172 fF., 
 8vo, Oxford, 1821. 
 
 1570 
 
 * He sold away the jewels, copes, vestments, and other 
 ornaments of the said house.' — Charge against 'Thurland^ 
 Master of the Hospital of the Savoy. Ibid. p. 237. 
 
 1570 
 
 '"* ' Novr. 1570. Itm yt is agreid that the vestments 
 and other vestrye stufFe remaynyng in the vestrye shall 
 be viewed and solde, reseruyng some of the Coapes.' — 
 Inventories of Christchurch^ Canterbury, p. 235. 
 
 1570 
 
 * Do not the people, with the greater part of the 
 inferior magistrates, everywhere think a more grievous 
 fault is committed, if the minister do celebrate the Lord's 
 Supper or Baptism without a surplice or cope, than if 
 the same through his silence should suffer an hundred 
 souls to perish, and many of his parishioners to die naked 
 with cold for fault of garments ^ ' — Certain ^estions, etc. 
 Part of a Register, p. 45. 
 
 1571 
 
 ^^ ' No Deane, nor Archdeacon, nor Residentarie, nor 
 Master, nor Warden, nor head of any college, or cathedrall
 
 176 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical chufche, neither President, nor Rector, nor any of y* order, 
 Vestments. ^^ what name soeuer they be called, shall hereafter weare 
 
 the Graye Amice [almuce].' — Canons 0/1571. Cardwell^ 
 
 Synodalia^ i. 115, 116. 
 
 1573 
 ' In the second volume of the Homilies it is said thus : 
 that the costly and manifold furniture of vestments late 
 used in the Church is Jewish, and maketh us the more 
 willingly (in such apparel of christians) to become Jewish. 
 If I do subscribe to this, how can I subscribe to the 
 ceremonies in cathedral churches, where they have the 
 priest, deacon, and sub-deacon in copes and vestments, 
 all as before ? ' — An Answer unto Four Articles by Maister 
 Edward Dering. A Part of a Register, etc., pp. 83, 84. 
 
 1574 
 ' It is to be lamented that even amongst us who 
 profess the gospel, there were some . . . who, being 
 deceived with the fair and glittering show of the Baby- 
 lonish garments, brought them, as Acan did, into the 
 tents of Israel. For why do they command a cope and 
 surplice to be used in divine service, or a tippet and a 
 square cap to be worn daily, but because they think it 
 is of some authority with the people, and bringeth some 
 estimation to their office ^. ' — A Full and Plain Declaration, 
 etc., p. 129. 
 
 1574 
 '"* ST. Bartholomew's, smithfield. ' Certayne things 
 appertaining to ye churche as followethe : — 
 
 Imprimis a communion cloth of redd silke and goulde. 
 
 Im a communion coppe of silver withe a cover. 
 
 lim a beriall cloth of redd velvet and a pulpitte clothe of ye same. 
 
 Itm two greene velvet quishins (cushions). 
 
 lim a blewe velvet cope.
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 177 
 
 Im a blewe silke cope. Ecclesiastical 
 
 Itni a white lynnen abe (albe) and a hedd cloth (amice) to the ^' '"^" ^' 
 same. 
 
 Itm a vestment of tawncy velvet. 
 
 Itni a vestment of redd rough velvet. 
 
 Itm a vestment of greene silke with a crosse garde ot redd velvet. 
 
 Itm a crosse bannor of redd tafata gilded. 
 
 Itm two stoles of redd velvet. 
 
 Itm two white surplices. 
 
 Itm two communion table clothers. 
 
 Itm two communion towels.' 
 
 — Inventory of the Church of St. Bartholomew., Smithfield, 
 A.D. 1574. Vide Dearmer^ Parsons Handbook^ 4th ed., 
 p. 32. 
 
 1574 
 '" ' Reed, of Mr. Trevor for a cope of blue vellvett, 
 with a pere of vestments of the same, xxs.' — Church and 
 Parish Books of Dartington^ Devonshire. Vide British 
 Magazine, vi. 376. 1834. 
 
 1588 
 
 ' After the public had been hearers of several sermons 
 upon the occasion [of the defeat of the Spanish Armada] 
 from the Cross, the Queen went, on the 24th of 
 November, in great splendour, to the church, seated in 
 a kind of triumphal chariot, with four pillars, supporting 
 a canopy and an imperial crown. Two others supported 
 a lion and dragon on the front of the carriage, with the 
 arms of England. This vehicle was drawn by two white 
 horses. She was received at the church door by the 
 bishop of London, the dean, and fifty other clergymen, 
 habited in superb copes. At her entrance she kneeled, 
 and pronounced a prayer ; then proceeded to her seat, 
 under a canopy, in the choir, when the Litany was 
 chanted.' — Malcolm s Londinium Redivivum^ iii. 166.^ 
 
 ^ See also Nichols' Progresses of Si^uern Elizabeth, ii. 539. 
 
 M
 
 178 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1596 
 
 Ecclesiastical '"' ST. ewen's, BRISTOL. 'The InventoHe of all the 
 
 Vestments. omament^j app^rteyninge to the p^^rishe church Sainte 
 Audoens in Brystole as fFolloweth — 
 
 Inprimis a silver comunion cup wth his cover. 
 
 Item i ould bible i newe booke and ii ould bookes of comon 
 
 praier. 
 Item i ould booke of salter and salmis. 
 Item the paraphrases of Erasmus. 
 Item i booke of Homilies and the Abridgment of the act^j and 
 
 monument^/. 
 Item sixe smale hookes. 
 Item A surples, i {erased and Tooe written over) diaper towells. 
 
 and a holland table cloth fringed. 
 Item i pawle for corses. 
 Item iii banner staves, and iii banners. 
 {Item xvii organ pipes, crossed out). 
 Item iii bells. 
 {Item A cope & a Vestemente,^ and three stooles. This is crossed 
 
 out, and sold at 50 S, 1598, to T. Wacklcy added in another 
 
 hand. In the margin also is added in the same hand sold for 50 
 
 S by consent). 
 Item a braunche wth xii sockts of tinn. 
 Item ii smale candelstick^/. 
 Item vi wale plate candelstick^j. 
 
 Item i presse (wherein the copes doe lie. Crossed out). 
 Item the organ case. 
 
 1 This appears to be the latest notice, at present on record, of the vestment 
 or chasuble, until recent times. The previous extracts, in which the chasuble 
 is referred to, show a view of the ornaments of the minister, which, though 
 comparatively rare, was at any rate a loyal view of the provisions of the Act 
 of Uniformity and of the Book of Common Prayer. After the close of the 
 sixteenth century, all mention of the chasuble practically ceases, whilst the 
 evidence for the continuance of the use ot t/ie cope is abundant, as the follow- 
 ing extracts in the text testify. On the question of the disuse of the chasuble 
 in the face of its authorisation by the Ornaments Rubric, and the survival for 
 a considerable period of the cope, see Note B at the end of this volume. 
 
 It has been stated that Mr. Hawker of Morwenstow and Mr. Darwall 
 revived the use of a special vesture for the Holy Communion about the year 
 1 840 : but this vesture appears to have been a cope. Dr. Neale began to wear 
 the chasuble in the year 1850, and he was followed almost immediately by 
 Mr. Chamberlain. There is, however, on record the case of Dr. Theophilus 
 Leigh, Master of Balliol, 1726-85, who used to wear a peculiar dress when 
 celebrating the Holy Communion at his living of Huntspill, near Bridgewater. 
 This was later than 1780. Vide letter in The Chmrch Times of Febry. 5, 1897, 
 from Mr. C. F. S. Warren, Longford, Coventry. — Ed. 1902.
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 179 
 
 In a different hand. Ecclesiastical 
 
 \'^C3tmcnts. 
 
 Item iiijor canvas bolsters to knclc to the comunion. 
 
 Item a comunion frame. 
 
 Item a old cheast wth manic lock^^ to kepe the churches record^/ 
 
 and writing^/. 
 Item one faier bible of the largest volume imbossed & was bought 
 
 in the yere that mr miles Hobson was churchwarden. 
 Item a grene carpett of Carsey frenged 
 
 In a different hand. 
 
 Item added to this Inventory in anno 6.omin\ 1605. one nue 
 comunion booke, one booke of cannons appointed & set forth 
 by the King^x ma;Vjtie, & a present quarte pott geven to the 
 vse of the church by myles hobson pewterer 
 
 In another hand. 
 
 Itm a green cossen for the pollpit 
 
 Itm a cran wth an owre glasse {in the margin is added in a different 
 hand waity) 
 
 In another hand. 
 
 Item a booke of Channons 
 
 Item a Joyned forme for the Comunion table 
 
 In a different hand. 
 
 A new table cloth & a presen pott given by Thos : Hobsons wife 
 and m ffillingham and A newe surplise.' 
 
 — Inventories of the Church-Goods at St. Ewen's, Bristol^ 
 from the Vestry Book, 1 596-1 746, in Some Bristol Inventories, 
 transcribed by Cuthbert Atchley, ■printed by G. du Boistel and 
 Co., Bristol, 1900. 
 
 1597 
 
 ' Imprimis. The Queen's majesty to be received at the 
 north door of the said church. But before her entry into 
 the porch of the said door, a form with carpets and 
 cushions to be laid, where her Majesty is to kneel and to 
 receive a sceptre of gold, having the image of a dove 
 in the top, and to pronounce a prayer. The dean of the 
 said church is to deliver the said sceptre, and to shew the 
 said prayer. 
 
 At her Majesty's entry into the church, the dean of
 
 i8o HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical her Majcsty's chapel, with all the company of the chapel, 
 Vestments. ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^f ■vVcstminster, with his brethren and 
 company, in copes, to meet her Majesty at the north 
 door of the church. 
 
 The whole quire then to sing a solemn psalm, going 
 before her Majesty. 
 
 The Queen's majesty to come to the body of the 
 church, and so to enter in at the west door of the quire, 
 and so up to her travise by the Communion-table. 
 
 Upon her entrance into her travise Te Deum to be 
 sung, after that the Litany. 
 
 Then the sermon. 
 
 After the sermon, a solemn song with a collect for 
 the Queen. That being ended, the whole quire to go 
 before her Majesty, singing, to the south-east door, where 
 the dean kneeling, with two of his brethren, is to receive 
 of her Majesty the golden staff with the dove in the 
 top.* — The Order of receiving ^een Elizabeth in the 
 College Church of Westminster^ the first day of the Parliament^ 
 October 13, 1597. From the British Museum Donation, 
 MSS. 4712. Nichols' Progresses of ^een Elizabethy'm. 
 115. 
 
 1604 
 
 'In all cathedral and collegiate churches, the Holy 
 Communion shall be administered upon principal feast- 
 days, sometimes by the bishop, if he be present, and 
 sometimes by the dean, and sometimes by a canon or 
 prebendary, the principal minister wearing a decent cope, 
 and being assisted with the Gospeller and Epistler agree- 
 ably, according to the Advertisements published ann. 7 
 Elizabethas.' 
 
 ' In the time of divine service and prayers, in all cathe- 
 dral and collegiate churches, when there is no Com- 
 munion, it shall be sufficient to wear surplices : saving 
 that all deans, masters, and heads of collegiate churches, 
 canons, and prebendaries, being graduates, shall daily, at
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS i8i 
 
 the times both of prayer and preaching, wear with their Ecclesiastical 
 surplices such hoods as are agreeable to their degrees.' — '"' '"*^" "' 
 Canons xxiv., xxv. 
 
 1605 
 
 * At the chapel ... the Lord Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury, assisted with the deans of Canterbury and of the 
 chapel, in rich copes, received the child ; and bringing 
 the child into the traverse, the quire sung certain anthems, 
 and the lords took one side of the stalls, and the ladies 
 the other.' — Christening of the Princess Mary. Nichols^ 
 Progresses of James /., i. 512. 
 
 1605 
 
 ' The lords embassadors and their great train took up 
 all the stalls, where they continued about half-an-hour, 
 while the quire-men, vested in their rich copes, with their 
 choristers, sang three several anthems with most exquisite 
 voices before them.' — Westminster Abbey; Visit of the 
 French Ambassadors. Vide Hackefs Life of JVilliams^ \. 
 210. 
 
 1605 
 
 * As for copes, surplices, crosses, candles at noondays, 
 and such like superstitious ornaments, rites, and cere- 
 monies ... we affirm that they ought to be cast away.' 
 — Certain Demands with their Grounds^ etc.^ p. 29, 1605. 
 
 1607 
 
 ' As for the cope appointed by the 24th Canon, by the 
 principal Minister to be worn, when he ministers the 
 Communion in collegiate and cathedral churches, we 
 need not here trouble ourselves at all, for there is none 
 that I know or hear of in such places that refuse therein 
 to conform themselves.' — A Brotherly Persuasion to Unity ^ 
 etc., by Thomas Sparke^ D.D., p. 18, 410, 1607.
 
 1 82 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1612-1613 
 
 Ecclesiastical < The chapcl [at Whitehall] was in royal sort adorned : 
 
 Vestments. ^^^ uppcr end of it was hung with very rich hangings, 
 containing part of the history of the Acts of the Apostles, 
 and the Communion-table was furnished with rich plate. 
 . . . The royal assembly being . . . settled in the 
 chapel, the organ ceased, and the gentlemen of the 
 chapel sung a full anthem ; and then the Bishop of 
 Bath and Wells, dean of his Majesty's chapel [Dr. 
 Montague], went into the pulpit, which stood at the 
 foot of the step before the Communion-table, and 
 preached upon the second of S. John, the marriage of 
 Cana in Galilee : and the sermon being ended, (which 
 continued not much above an half-hour,) the choir began 
 another anthem. . . . While the choir was singing the 
 anthem, the Archbishop of Canterbury and dean of the 
 chapel went into the vestry, and put on their rich copes, 
 and came to the Communion-table, where they stood till 
 the anthem was ended. They then ascended the hautpas, 
 where these two great princes were married by the Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, in all points according to the Book 
 of Common Prayer.' — Marriage of Princess Eli-zabeth. 
 Nichols Progresses of fames /., ii. 546, 547. 
 
 1617 
 
 'When he [King James 1.] received the Communion 
 in this cathedral church upon Easter-day, 16 17 . . . 
 two copes indeed were worn, but decent, as the canons 
 prescribe.' — Canterbury'' s Cruelty^ by Peter Smarts p. 19. 
 
 1617 
 
 ■"* ' The Book of Benefactors records the gift of a 
 rich cope in 1617 by Jo. Marsten, the Vicar.' — 
 Walcotfs Hist, of Christchurch^ Hants ^ 2nd ed. p. 81.
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 183 
 
 c. 1 6 1 9 
 
 ' As were in use. And then were in use, not a surplice Ecclesiastical 
 and hood, as we now use, but a plain white alb, with a 
 vestment or cope over it ; and therefore, according to 
 this rubrick, we are all still bound to wear albs and vest- 
 ments, as have been so long time worn in the Church of 
 God, howsoever it is neglected. For the disuse of these 
 ornaments, we may thank them that came from Geneva, 
 and in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's reign, who, 
 being set in places of government, suffered every negligent 
 priest to do what him listed, so he would but profess 
 indifference and opposition in all things (though never so 
 lawful otherwise) against the Church of Rome, and 
 the ceremonies therein used. If any man shall answer, 
 that now the 58th canon hath appointed it otherwise, and 
 that these things are alterable by the discretion of the 
 Church wherein we live ; I answer, that such matters are 
 to be altered by the same authority wherewith they were 
 established ; and that if that authority be the Convoca- 
 tion of the clergy, as I think it is (only that) that the 
 14th canon commands us, to observe all the ceremonies 
 prescribed in this book, I would fain know how we 
 should observe both canons ^ ' — Bp. Overall's Notes in 
 Nicholls'' Commentary on the Prayer Book^ p. 18. 
 
 1620 
 
 'Upon Midlent Sunday, anno 1620, accompanied by 
 the prince [Charles I.], attended by the Marquis of 
 Buckingham, the bishops, lords, and most of the prin- 
 cipal gentlemen about the court, he [James I.] intended 
 to visit St. Paul's. From Temple-bar he was conducted 
 in most solemn manner by the Lord Mayor and Aldermen 
 of London ; and at his entrance into church, received 
 under a canopy by the dean and canons, attired in rich 
 copes and other eccleciastical habits. Being by them 
 brought into the quire, he heard with very great rever-
 
 1 84 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical eiice and devotion the divine service of the day, most 
 solemnly performed with organs, cornets, and sagbuts, 
 accompanied and intermingled with such excellent voices 
 that seemed rather to enchant than chant.' — Cyprianus 
 Anglicus^ I. i. 52. 
 
 ' The king [James I.] entered at the great west door 
 of Paul's, where he kneeled, and having ended his orisons, 
 he was received by the dean and chapter of that church, 
 being all in rich copes. The canopy was supported by 
 the archdeacons of the diocese, and other doctors of 
 divinity, being likewise all in rich copes. The gentle- 
 men of the king's chapel and the quire of Paul's were 
 likewise all in rich copes, and so with solemn singing 
 brought the king into the quire, through which he went 
 unto his traverse, which was set up on the south side of 
 the high altar : and it being then three of the clock, they 
 began to celebrate divine service, which was solemnly 
 performed with organs, cornets, and sagbuts.' — Howes 
 Chronicle^ cited in Nichols Progresses of "James /., iv. 601. 
 
 1625 
 
 '" ' Have you a comely large Surplice, with wide and 
 long sleeves.^ ' — Visitation Article of Bp. Andrewes. 
 
 1625-1649 
 
 ' The third sort of innovations in my chapel charged 
 against me, is the setting up of a Credentia, or side-table, 
 my own and my chaplains' bowing towards the table or 
 altar at our approaches to it, our going in and out from 
 the chapel ; my chaplains' with my own using of copes 
 therein, at the celebration of the Lord's Supper, and 
 solemn consecration of Bishops, attested by Dr. Hey- 
 wood my own chaplain, who confessed that he celebrated 
 the Sacrament at Lambeth Chapel in a cope ; that my 
 other chaplains did the like, and that he thought I was 
 sometimes present when they did it ; that the bread, 
 when the Sacrament was administered, was first laid upon
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 185 
 
 the Credentia, from whence he took it in his hand, and Ecclesiastical 
 then carried it to, and kneeling down upon his knee pre- """^"**' 
 sented it, laid it on the Lord's Table, on which there 
 were candlesticks with tapers, but not burning, as he had 
 seen them at Whitehall ; which Mr. Cordwell, once my 
 servant, likewise deposed, adding that I was present 
 sometimes when this was done, and that my chaplains 
 bowed down thrice towards the altar at their approaches 
 to it. 
 
 ' To which I answer — First, that I took my pattern of 
 the Credential from Bishop Andrewes' chapel. Secondly^ 
 that this bowing towards the altar was used in the king's 
 chapel and in many cathedrals, both in Queen Elizabeth 
 and King James their reigns. Thirdly, that the use of 
 copes is prescribed by the 24th Canon of our Church, anno 
 1603. • • • This therefore is no innovation.' — Abp. 
 Laud's Defence, in Rushwortli s Collections^ Second Part^ 
 pp. 279-280, fol. 1680. 
 
 1625-1649 
 
 ' He [Archbp. Williams] also repaired one side of 
 Lincoln College in Oxford, and built a chapel there, 
 where the Mysteries of our Saviour Christ, while he was 
 upon earth, being neatly coloured in the glass windows, 
 make a great and solemn appearance. The screen and 
 lining of the walls is of cedar-wood. The copes, the 
 plate, and all sorts of furniture for the Holy Table, 
 being rich and suitable.' — Hackefs Life of Williams^ 
 p. 146, 8vo, 1715. 
 
 1625-1649 
 
 'There was not that care and moderation used in reform- 
 ing the cathedral church [Norwich] bordering upon my 
 palace. It is no other than tragical to relate the carnage 
 of that furious sacrilege whereof our eyes and ears were 
 the sad witnesses under the authority and presence of 
 Linsey, Toftes the Sheriff", and Greenwood. Lord, what
 
 i86 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical work was hcrc ! what clattering of glasses ! what beating 
 Vestments. Jown of walls ! what tearing up of monuments ! what 
 pulling down of seats ! what wresting out of iron and 
 brass from the windows and graves ! what defacing of 
 arms ! what demolishing of curious stone-work that had 
 not any representation in the world, but only the cost of 
 the founder and skill of the mason ! what tooting and 
 piping upon the destroyed organ-pipes ! and what a 
 hideous triumph on the market-day before all the 
 country ! when, in a kind of sacrilegious and profane 
 procession, all the organ-pipes, vestments, both copes 
 and surplices, together with the leaden cross, which had 
 been newly sawn down from over the Green-yard pulpit, 
 and the service-books and singing-books that could be 
 had, were carried to the fire in the public market-place ; 
 a lewd wretch walking before the train, in his cope trail- 
 ing in the dirt, with a service-book in his hand, imitating 
 in an impious scorn the tune, and usurping the words of 
 the Litany used formerly in the Church.' — Bishop HalT s 
 Hard Measure. Select IVorks by Pratt, vol. i. pp. Iv-lvi. 
 
 1626 
 
 CONSECRATION OF WHITE, BISHOP OF CARLISLE, IN 
 
 DURHAM CATHEDRAL. ' The service executed by John 
 Cosin, Archdeacon of the East Riding in York, the 
 sermon by him preached. 
 
 ' The hymns and psalms sung solemnly by the choice 
 of the king's quire, with those of St. Paul and West- 
 minster. 
 
 ' The Communion-service, and the consecration, exe- 
 cuted by the Bishop of Durham. 
 
 ' The Epistle read | in the king's J by John Cosin, 
 
 ' The Gospel read j copes \ by H. Wickham, 
 
 Archdeacons of York. 
 
 ' The offertory solemnly made by more than twenty 
 persons, bishops, doctors, and other divines of note.' — 
 Cosin s IVorks, 1-85, Lib. Anglo-Cath. Theol.
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 187 
 
 1627 
 
 "" ' Have you a comely and a large surplice, with wide Ecclesiastical 
 and long sleeves ?' — Visitation Articles of Arch dn. Cosin. 
 
 1628 
 
 DURHAM CATHEDRAL. ' But what a trick is this which 
 our new-fangled ceremony-mongers have taken up of 
 late, to go in a cope to the altar, to say two or three 
 prayers after the sermon ? Why use they this ceremony, 
 not mentioned in the Communion Book or Canons ? 
 Why suffer they not the preacher to dismiss the con- 
 gregation with the blessing of God's peace, as was wont 
 to be done, and our last bishop esteemed to be best? 
 How dare they put off and put on a cope so often in one 
 service, not only to pray, but to read the Epistle and 
 Gospel and Ten Commandments at the altar only ? . . . 
 Is it because they are enamoured of copes ? do they dote 
 upon copes? or are the psalms and chapters, read in the 
 body of the church, not such good gospel, nor so worthy to 
 be coped ? or is there so near affinity between copes and 
 altars, are they so married together, that they cannot be 
 parted ? . . . Again, why sing they the Nicene Creed in a 
 cope at the altar, the book appointing it to be said as the 
 Apostles' Creed is said, not sung. ... A decent cope is 
 commanded by our canons to be used sometimes, only at 
 theCommunion. Whether a statelycope, a sumptuous cope, 
 a cope embroidered with idols of silver, gold, and pearl ; 
 a mock cope, a scornful cope, used a long time at mass 
 and May games, as some of ours were ; whether, I say, 
 such a cope be a decent cope, fit for the Lord's Table, 
 judge ye, beloved.' — Sermon by Peter Smarts pp. 18-25. 
 
 1633 
 ' That the copes which are consecrated for the use of 
 our chapel be delivered to the dean to be kept upon
 
 i88 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical inventory by him, and in a standard provided for that 
 es men s, puj-pose, and to bc used at the celebration of the Sacra- 
 ment in our chapel-royal.' — Instructions of Charles I. to 
 be observed in the Chapel Royal of Holyrood. Cyprianus 
 Anglicus^ II. iv. ii. 
 
 1634 
 
 YORK CATHEDRAL. 'The sumptuous omaments and 
 vestments belonging to this cathedral are carefully kept 
 in the vestry aforesaid, viz. the gorgeous canopy, the rich 
 Communion Table-cloths, the copes of embroidered velvet, 
 cloth-of-gold, and silver and tissue, of great worth and 
 value. There the verger shewed us St. Peter's chair (which 
 we made bold to rest in), wherein all the archbishops are 
 installed ; two double-gilt coronets, the tops with globes 
 and crosses to set on either side of his grace, upon his 
 said instalment, when he takes his oath : these are called 
 his dignities. In this consecrated place is a dainty, sweet, 
 clear well, of which we tasted for the saint's sake.' 
 
 DURHAM CATHEDRAL. ' The vcstry, and therein we 
 saw divers fair copes of several rich works of crimson 
 satin embroidered with embossed work of silver, beset 
 all over with cherubims curiously wrought to life. A 
 black cope wrought with gold, with divers images in 
 colours. A high altar-cloth of crimson velvet to cover 
 the Table ; another of purple velvet to hang above ; and 
 a third of crimson and purple to lay beneath, and four 
 other rich copes and vestments. And although they 
 cannot shew the like royal gift of plate as we viewed at 
 York, yet they glory in that rich gift they presented to 
 his majesty in his progress, the richest of all their ancient 
 copes, which his majesty graciously accepted, and esteemed 
 at an high value.' 
 
 LICHFIELD CATHEDRAL. ' Rich COpeS of cloth-of-tisSUC, 
 
 a fair Communion-cloth of cloth-of-gold for the high 
 altar.' — A Topographical Excursion in the year 1634. 
 Graphick and Historical Illustrator^ pp. 94, 127, 208, 4to, 
 
 1834.
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 189 
 c. 1634 
 
 ^^ CANTERBURY CATHEDRAL. *A SCarlett CopC lyiied Ecclesiastical 
 
 with miniuer left unto the Church by Dr. Clarck.' — Vestments. 
 Inventories of Christchurch^ Canterbury^ p. 256. 
 
 ' At Winton ... he [Archbishop Laud] required 
 them, by Brent his vicar-general, to provide four copes, 
 to rail in the Communion-table, and place it altarwise, 
 to bow towards it, and daily to read the Epistles and 
 Gospels at it. . . . The like injunctions [were] given by 
 Brent to the church of Chichester, to provide copes by 
 one a-year for God's publick service, till they were suf- 
 ficiently furnished with them : with the like adorations 
 toward the Communion-table, as before at Winchester. 
 The statutes of Hereford being imperfect, he caused to 
 be cast in a new mould, and sent them thither under the 
 broad seal for their future reglement, to be there sworn 
 to and observed. In which it was required. First, that 
 every residentiary should officiate twice every year, under 
 the pain of paying forty shillings, to be laid out on 
 ornaments of the church. Secondly, that they should 
 officiate on Sundays and holydays in their copes. Thirdly, 
 that they should stand up at the Creeds and Gospel, and 
 Doxologies, and to bow so often as the name of Jesus 
 was mentioned, and that no man should be covered in 
 church. Fourthly, that every one should bow toward the 
 altar. Fifthly, that the prayer afore their sermons should 
 be made according to the 55th canon. . . . From Lincoln 
 it was certified, that the Communion-table was not very 
 decent, and the rail before it worse ; that the organs were 
 old and naught, and that the copes and vestments were 
 imbezzled, and none remained. From Norwich, that the 
 hangings of the choir were old, and the copes fair, but 
 wanted mending. From Gloucester, that there wanted 
 copes, and that many things were grown amiss since he
 
 Vestments. 
 
 190 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical left the deanery. From Lichfield, that the furniture of 
 the altar was very mean, care therefore to be taken in it 
 for more costly ornaments. The like account from other 
 places, which drew on by degrees such reformation in 
 cathedral churches, that they recovered once again their 
 ancient splendour, and served for an example to the 
 parish churches which related to them.' — Cyprianus 
 Anglicus, II. iv. 29, 30. 
 
 1635 
 DURHAM CATHEDRAL. ' Herein a stately pair of double 
 organs which look both into the church and chancel ; a 
 stately altar-stone, all of fine marble, standing upon a 
 frame of marble pillars of the same marble as the font. 
 When the Communion is here administered, which is by 
 the Bishop himself, there is laid upon this altar, or rather 
 Communion-table, a stately cloth of gold : the Bishop 
 useth the new red embroidered cope, which is wrought 
 full of stars like one I have seen worn in St. Denis, in 
 France : there are here two other rich copes, all which 
 are shaped like unto long cloaks reaching down to the 
 ground, and which have round capes.' — Breretons Travels. 
 Chetham Soc, p. 83. 
 
 1636 
 
 "''" * Have you a comely large surplesse, with wide and 
 long sleeves.'^ ' — Visitation Articles of Curie ^ Bp. of Win- 
 chester. 
 
 1636 
 
 'He [Bishop Wren] in the said year 1636, com- 
 manded and enjoined all ministers to preach constantly 
 in their hood and surplice. . . . And the parishioners of 
 Knatshall wanting a surplice, he did by his officers, in 
 the year 1637, enjoin the churchwardens there, that no 
 prayers should be read in that church till they had got 
 a surplice, which they not getting for the space of two
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 191 
 
 Lord's days after, had no prayers during that time there.' Ecclesiastical 
 — Articles of Impeachment^ etc.^ p. 4. 
 
 1636 
 
 WINCHESTER CATHEDRAL. 'In this cathedral these 
 injunctions were not only obeyed, copes provided, an 
 altar with all popish furniture erected, bowed to, and 
 second service read thereat, but likewise a large naked 
 crucifix set over it, to the great scandal of many.' — 
 Canterbury s Doom^ p. 80. 
 
 1639 
 
 ' Some zealous protestants beheld his [Laud's] actings 
 with no small fear, as biassing too strongly toward Rome ; 
 that the puritans exclaimed against him for a papist, and 
 the papists cried him up for theirs, and gave themselves 
 some flattering hopes of our coming towards them : but 
 the most knowing and understanding men amongst them 
 found plainly, that nothing could tend more to their de- 
 struction, than the introducing of some ceremonies which 
 by late negligence and practice had been discontinued. 
 For I have heard from a person of known nobility, 
 that at his being at Rome with a father of the English 
 College, one of the novices came in and told him with a 
 great deal of joy, that the English were upon returning 
 to the Church of Rome ; that they had began to set up 
 altars, to officiate in their copes, to adorn their churches, 
 and to paint the pictures of the saints in the church 
 windows : to which the old father made reply with some 
 indignation, that he talked like an ignorant novice ; that 
 these proceedings rather tended to the ruin than the 
 advancement of the Catholick cause ; that by this means 
 the Church of England coming nearer to the ancient 
 usages, the Catholicks would sooner be drawn off frc^ 
 them, than any more of that nation would fall off to 
 Rome.' — Cyprianus Anglicus^ ir. iv. 107.
 
 192 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 c. 1 640 
 
 Ecclesiastical ' Such omameHts, is'c. The particulars of these orna- 
 
 Vestments. mcnts (both of the church and of the ministers thereof, 
 as in the end of the Act of Uniformity,) are referred not 
 to the fifth of Edward VL . , . but to the second year 
 of that king, when his Service-book and Injunctions 
 were in force by authority of parliament. And in those 
 books many other ornaments are appointed ; as, two lights 
 to be set upon the altar or communion-table, a cope or 
 vestment for the priest and for the bishop, besides their 
 albs, surplices, and rochets, the bishop's crosier-staff, to 
 be holden by him at his ministration and ordinations ; and 
 those ornaments of the church, which by former laws, not 
 then abrogated, were in use, by virtue of the statute 25 
 Henry VIII. ; and for them the provincial constitutions 
 are to be consulted, such as have not been repealed, 
 standing then in the second year of King Edward VI. , 
 and being still in force by virtue of this rubrick and 
 act of parliament. 
 
 ' That which is said for the vestures and ornaments, in 
 solemnizing the service of God, is, that they were ap- 
 pointed for inward reverence to that work, which they 
 make outwardly solemn. All the actions of esteem in 
 the world are so set forth, and the world hath had trial 
 enough, that those who have made it a part of their 
 rehgion to fasten scorn upon such circumstances, have 
 made no less to deface and disgrace the substance of 
 God's public service. 
 
 ' These ornaments and vestures of the ministers were so 
 displeasing to Calvin and Bucer, that the one in his 
 letters to the Protector, and the other in his censure of 
 the liturgy, sent to Archbishop Cranmer, urged very 
 vehemently to have them taken away, not thinking it 
 tolerable, that we should have any thing common with 
 the papists, but shew forth our Christian liberty, in the 
 simplicity of the gospel. 
 
 ' Hereupon, when a parliament was called, in the fifth
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 193 
 
 year of King Edward, they altered the former book, and Ecclesiastical 
 made another order, for vestments, copes, and albs not "^"''^<="'^' 
 to be worn at all ; allowing an archbishop, and a bishop, a 
 rochet only, and a priest or deacon to wear nothing but 
 a surplice. 
 
 ' But by the Act of Uniformity [i Eliz. c. 2.] the 
 parliament thought fit, not to continue this last order, 
 but to restore the first again ; which since that time was 
 never altered by any other law, and therefore it is still in 
 force at this day. 
 
 ' And both bishops, priests and deacons, that know- 
 ingly and willingly break this order, are as hardly 
 censured in the preface to this book concerning cere- 
 monies, as ever Calvin and Bucer censured the ceremonies 
 themselves.' — Bp. Cosins Notes on the Book of Common 
 Prayer^ Third Series^ JVorks, vol. v. pp. 438, 439, 440. 
 Lib. Anglo-Cath. Theol. 
 
 1640 
 
 ' The like [persecution by the House of Commons] 
 happened also unto Heywood, Vicar of St. Giles's-in-the- 
 Fields ; Squire, of St. Leonard's, in Shoreditch ; and 
 Finch, of Christchurch. The articles against which, 
 and some others more, being for the most part of the 
 same nature and effect, as, namely, railing in the Com- 
 munion-table, adoration toward it, calling up the 
 parishioners to the rail to receive the Sacrament, reading 
 the second service at the table so placed, preaching in 
 surplices and hoods, administering the Sacrament in 
 copes, beautifying and adorning churches with painted 
 glass, and others of the like condition ; which either 
 were to be held for crimes in the clergy generally, or 
 else accounted none in them.' — Cyprianus Anglicus^ 11. 
 V. 14. 
 
 1640 
 
 ' One and the same [with the Church of Rome] in 
 your episcopal robes and vestments, both rare and rich, 
 
 N
 
 194 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical as purplc and scarlet, and fine linen ; ... so also In your 
 Vestments. mitrcs, your rochets, palls, semiters [chimeres .f"], square 
 caps, tippets, and so cap-a-pied. One and the same in 
 your Liturgy, Service or Mattins, or Service-book, which 
 even your Jesuit confessed to be catholick ; and so one 
 and the same in all your service, dressing and garb, as 
 rich copes, palls, and other altar-ornaments, goodly gilt 
 plate, fair crucifixes over them, and devout adoration 
 unto them, and praying toward the East, where your 
 altar and crucifix standeth, goodly gay images, and loud 
 sounding organs, and sweet chanting choristers and 
 chanters, deans and subdeans, and prebends, epistlers 
 and gospellers, singing-men and vergers, and a huge 
 stately pomp and equipage, more than I can tell. 
 
 ' I suppose you would be loath to have your rich 
 cloth-of-gold copes, and the like, to be turned into 
 coarse frieze. 
 
 ' How would too few [ceremonies] leave your service 
 naked ^ Surely many ways, now when I better consider 
 it. Without the surplice and hood, the minister naked ; 
 without rich ornaments and a crucifix, the altar naked ; 
 without a sign of the cross, baptism is naked ; without 
 kneeling before the altar at the Communion, the sacra- 
 ment naked ; . . . without looking towards the East 
 when you pray, prayer naked ; without goodly images, 
 the walls naked ; without the rich copes, the Epistle and 
 Gospel naked ; without a fair pair of organs and chant- 
 ing to it, the whole service naked. 
 
 ' As to that inscription which the Apostle found upon 
 that altar at Athens, " To the Unknown God," may it 
 not be written as well upon your whole service, which 
 you dedicate to the unknown God ; which being patched 
 up like a fool's gay coat of so many divers coloured 
 shreds, wherein your service being dressed up, you think 
 it is wondrous pleasing to God : doth not all this bewray 
 that you do all this service to a God whom you know 
 not, as whom your fancy frameth to be some carnal man, 
 whose senses are delighted with such service ; as his ears
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 195 
 
 with organs, his eyes with goodly images, curious wrought Ecclesiastical 
 copes, rich palls, fair gilded plate ; his smell with sweet "^''*""''"*«- 
 incense, his Majesty with sitting upon your stately high 
 altar as upon his throne, and to keep his residence in 
 your goodly cathedral as in his Royal Court ? 
 
 ' The main, the all, and sum of all your religion is 
 your altar. On this your goddess, all your other devo- 
 tions and ceremonies, as so many handmaids, give their 
 devout attendance. Your face prayeth towards your 
 altar ; your body boweth towards your altar ; your 
 second solemn service, (as the Secundce Mensa) for your 
 daintier cates, must be served upon your altar, which the 
 main body of the Church must not taste of ; your third 
 service (which is instead of the preacher's concluding 
 prayer and blessing after his half-hour's sermon) must be 
 served by your priest at your altar, when with his bless- 
 ing he dismisses the people with an Ite Missa est ; and all 
 the while of your second and third service, your serving 
 men in their liveries, or rich copes, stand and give their 
 attendance about your altar ; your crucifixes and images, 
 like the cherubims, have their aspect and respect upon 
 your altar ; all must come and offer at your altar, while 
 for joy your organs merrily play.' — Reply to a Relation of 
 the Conference^ etc.^ pp. 66, 100, 102, 104, 343, 344. 
 
 1640 
 
 "^ *May 2, 1640. Paid for mending the Copes, 19s. ^d. 
 — Fowlers Hist, of Corpus Christi College, p. 359. 
 
 1641 
 
 'And these faults [sundry ''corruptions" before 
 enumerated] there are in that Book of Ordination which 
 is of the last edition and most reformed. In the former 
 edition (which seems by the words of the 36th Article to 
 be, that we are required to subscribe unto, and which it 
 may be some of the bishops do still use,) there are other
 
 Vestments. 
 
 196 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical corruptioiis, Rs that the cope, alb, surplice, tunicle, and 
 pastoral staff are appointed to be used in ordination and 
 consecration.' — l^he Abolishing of the Book of Common 
 Prayer by reason of above Fifty gross Corruptions in it, etc.^ 
 p. 13, 4to, 1641. 
 
 1641 
 
 'The Bishop of Ely [Dr. Wren], Dean of the Chapel, 
 and the Clerk of the Closet, Dr. Steward, being in rich 
 copes, and having the Liturgy in their hands, stept forward, 
 and stood by the hautpas, where the Dean began the 
 service appointed for Matrimony.' — Marriage of the 
 Prince of Orange and the Princess Mary. Leland's 
 Collectanea, vol. v. p. 346. 
 
 1 64 1 
 
 ' In which diocese [Gloucester], proceeding in his 
 former courses, he [Godfry Goodman] turned Com- 
 munion Tables, railed them altar-wise, set up an altar or 
 two in his own private chapel, with tapers on them (one 
 of which altars, many say, he dedicated to the Virgin 
 Mary) ; besides he set up divers crucifixes and images in 
 the cathedral at Gloucester and elsewhere ; and after the 
 popish manner consecrated divers altar-cloths, pulpit- 
 cloths, with other vestments for the cathedral, whereon 
 crucifixes were embroidered to the great scandal of the 
 people. And as if this were not sufficient to proclaim 
 his popery to the world, he hath bestowed much cost in 
 repairing the high cross at Windsor, where he was a 
 prebend : on one side whereof there was a large statue 
 of Christ in colours (after the popish garbs in foreign 
 parts) hanging on the cross, with this Latin inscription 
 over it, Jesus ISlazarenus Rex Judaorum, in great gilded 
 letters ; on the other side, the picture of Christ rising 
 out of the sepulchre, with his body half in and half out 
 of it. And to manifest that he is not ashamed of this 
 scandalous work, it is thereupon engraven, that this was
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 197 
 
 done at the cost of Godfry, Bishop of Gloucester, one of the Ecclesiastical 
 prebends there.' — 'The Second Part of the Antipathy . . . " "^^""' 
 hy W. Prynne, pp. 316, 317, 4to, 1641. 
 
 1643 
 ' Ordered [by the House of Commons], that the Com- 
 mittee for pulling down and abolishing all monuments 
 of superstition and idolatry, do take into their custody 
 the copes in the Cathedrals of Westminster, Paul's, and 
 those at Lambeth ; and give order that they be burnt, 
 and converted to the relief of the poor in Ireland.' — 
 Malcolm's Londinium Redivivum, iii. 143. 
 
 1 643-1 644 
 
 ' About the latter end of the same year, I find also men- 
 tioned in the Journals of the House, an order for selling 
 the copes, surplices, &c. in all cathedral, collegiate, and 
 parish churches. And by another ordinance of May 9, 
 1644, "to accomplish the blessed reformation, so happily 
 begun," they enlarged the clause about removing of 
 images and pictures, which before was confined to 
 churches, chapels, or places belonging to them, to all 
 open places whatsoever ; and then proceeded to forbid 
 the use of surplices, superstitious vestments, &c. ; pro- 
 vided that no cross, crucifix, picture, &c. as before 
 should " continue upon any plate, or other thing used 
 about the worship of God " : ordered the taking away 
 of all organs ; and in the close, commanded that all those 
 copes, surpUces, superstitious vestments, roods, fonts, 
 and organs, be not only taken away, but utterly defaced.' 
 — Walker s Sufferings of the Clergy, p. 25, fol. Lond. 17 14. 
 
 1644 
 
 YORK CATHEDRAL. ' Furthermore, they [the Royalists] 
 demanded [in their Treaty with the Parliamentary 
 Generals] that all within the town [York] should have
 
 198 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical Hbertv of their conscience to use their religion, the 
 
 Vestments • o ' 
 
 prebends to enjoy their places, and to have the Common 
 Prayer, organs, copes, surplices, hoods, crosses, &c. 
 Whatsoever is used by popish idolaters, they would 
 have to be continued in use there, to beautify the Pro- 
 testant religion, which they profess to fight for. These 
 things were denied by the three generals [Leslie, Fairfax, 
 and the Earl of Manchester].' — 'The Scottish Dove, p. 
 185, 4to. 
 
 c. 1650 
 
 * By authority of parliament, in the first year of Queen 
 Elizabeth . . . for the ornaments of the church, and of 
 the ministers thereof, the order appointed in the second 
 year of his [Edward VI.] reign was retained, and the 
 same we are bound still to observe. Which is a note 
 wherewith those men are not so well acquainted as they 
 should be, who inveigh against our present ornaments in 
 the church, and think them to be innovations introduced 
 lately by an arbitrary power, against law ; whereas, indeed 
 they are appointed by the law itself. And this Judge 
 Yelverton acknowledged and confessed to me (when 
 I had declared the matter to him, as I here set it forth) 
 in his circuit at Durham, not long before his death, 
 having been of another mind before.' — Bp. Cosins Notes 
 on the Book of Common Prayer, Second Series, Works, vol. v. 
 p. 233. Lib. Anglo-Cath. Theol. 
 
 c. 1660 
 
 'He does not say the mass indeed in Latin: but his 
 hood, his cope, his surplice, his rochet, his altar railed in, 
 his candles, and cushions and book thereon, his bowing 
 to it, his bowing at the name of Jesus, his organs, his 
 violins, his singing-men, his singing-boys, with their 
 alternate jabbering and mouthings (as unintelligible as 
 Latin service), so very like popery, that I profess, when 
 I came from beyond sea, about the year 1660 to Paul's
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 199 
 
 and Whitehall, I almost thought at first blush that 1 was Ecclesiastical 
 still in Spain or Portugal ; only the candles on our altars, "'"^^"''• 
 most nonsensically", stand unlighted, to signify, what ? 
 The darkness of our noddles, or to tempt the chandlers 
 to turn down-right papists, as the more suitable religion 
 for their trade ; for ours mocks them with hopes only. 
 He gapes, and stares to see the lucky minute when the 
 candles should be lighted ; but he is cheated, for they 
 do not burn out in an age.' — The Ceremony MongeVy 
 Hickeringiir s Works ^ ii. 405. 
 
 c. 1660 
 
 ' The present organ was set up by Dean Crofts and 
 the Chapter, . . . the old organ . . . being altogether 
 demolished by the rebels, as were the five or six copes 
 belonging to the church, which, though they looked 
 somewhat old, were richly embroidered. The present 
 cope was given at the Restoration, by Philip Harbord, 
 Esq., then High Sheriff of Norfolk.' — Blomefield's 'Topo- 
 graphical History of Norfolk^ iv. 6. 
 
 1660 
 
 ' The Bishops elect in their albs.' — Consecration of 
 'Bishops in Dublin. View of the Prelatical Church of 
 England, p. 33. 
 
 1661 
 
 ' And here is to be noted, That such Ornaments of 
 the Church, and of the Ministers thereof at all times of 
 their Ministration, shall be retained, and be in use, as were 
 in this Church of England by the authority of Parliament, 
 in the second year of the reign of King Edward VI.' — 
 First Rubric in the Book of Common Prayer} 
 
 ^ See Note C, at the close of this volume. — Ed. 1902.
 
 200 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1661 
 
 Ecclesiastical ' Forasmuch as this rubrick [y^/z*^ here is to be noted^ 
 
 Vestments. ^c7\ seemcth to bring back the cope, albe, &c.,and other 
 vestments forbidden by the Common Prayer Book, 5 
 and 6 Edw.VI., and so our reasons alledged against cere- 
 monies under our eighteenth general exception, we de- 
 sire it to be wholly left out.' — 'The Exceptions of the Pres- 
 byterians against the Book of Common Prayer. CardweWs 
 History of Conferences^ p. 314. 8vo, Oxford^ 1840. 
 
 1661 
 
 'As soon as he [Bishop Wilson] had put on his 
 episcopal robes, he hasted the performance of his devo- 
 tions in the quire. When he entered the body of 
 the church, the Dean (Dr. Henry Bridgman, brother 
 to the Lord Chief-Justice Bridgman) and all the 
 members of the cathedral, habited in their albs, received 
 a blessing from his Lordship, sung the Te Deum, and so 
 compassing the quire in the manner of a procession, con- 
 veyed him to his chair.' — Bp. Kennefs Register^ etc.^ 
 vol. i. p. 537, fol. 1728. 
 
 1661 
 
 '" 'July 2. For the President's surplice, ^4, os. od.' 
 — Fowlers Hist, of Corpus Christi College^ p. 359. 
 
 1662 
 
 ""'■ * For 1 1 yeardes of Holland att 3s. 2d. a yeard for 
 a new surplice for our minister, _^i, 14s. lod. For 
 making the surplice, 8s.' — Vestry Book of St. Oswald's^ 
 Durham. Durham Parish Books^ p. 198. Surtees Soc,^ 1888. 
 
 1 67 1 
 
 * Bishop Creyghton's G.^gy at Wells represents him as 
 vested in a cope.' — Ecclesiologist, vol. iii. p. 50.
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 201 
 
 1680 
 
 * Went to see the Abbey : viewed the exceedingly Ecclesiastical 
 rich copes and robes : was troubled to see so much 
 superstition remaining in Protestant churches : tapers, 
 basins, and a richly embroidered IHS upon the high 
 
 altar ; the picture of God the Father, like an old man, 
 the Son as a young man, richly embroidered upon their 
 copes. Lord, open their eyes, that the substance of 
 religion be not at length turned into shadows and 
 ceremonies.' — Ralph '^horesbys Diary ^ i. 60, 61. 
 
 1681 
 
 * January i. Afternoon returned to Durham, 2 die 
 Dom. In the forenoon went to the Minster ; was some- 
 what amazed at their ornaments, tapers, rich embroidered 
 copes, vestments, &c. Dr. Brevin, a native of France, 
 discoursed on the birth of Christ.' — Ibid. i. 75. 
 
 1684 
 
 '^ ' In Wats' glossary, published in 1684, he says, with 
 reference to the word Capa^ — '•'■Coaps nos Angli dicimus 
 et in liturgia adhuc iis utimur." ' — British Magazine^ xv. 
 669. 1839. 
 
 1709 
 
 ■*"' ' Rich copes preserved and made use of by the 
 Episteier and Gospeler in the Cathedral Church of 
 Durham so late as the year 1709.' — Ibid. xv. 423. 1839. 
 
 1713 
 "" ' Until other Order. — Which other order, at least in 
 the method prescribed by this Act [i Eliz. c. 2, s. 25] 
 was never yet made : and therefore, legally., the Orna- 
 ments of Ministers in performing Divine Service, are the
 
 202 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical same HOW as they were in 2 Ed. VI.' — Bp. Gibson s Codex^ 
 
 Vestments. • r 
 
 1. 13, 2, f. 297. 
 
 ■738 
 
 ' Bishops, Deans, Canons, in Cathedral churches, wear 
 a cope besides the surplice, and are to put it on at the 
 Communion service, administration of Sacraments, or 
 any other religious function, which is to be performed 
 with solemnity.' — Picart's Religious Ceremonies^ vi. ^^^ 
 fol. 1738. 
 
 1746 
 
 '"' 'Upon the fifty-eighth canon (1604), which enjoins 
 "ministers reading divine service, and administering the 
 sacraments, to wear surplices, and graduates therewithal 
 hoods," I need say the less, because it is superseded by 
 the rubric before the Common Prayer, in 1661, which is 
 statute-law, and determines, that " all the ornaments of 
 the ministers, at all times of their ministration, shall be 
 the same as they were by authority of parliament in the 
 second year of king Edward VI." ' — Archdn. Sharpy The 
 Rubric J p. 203. Oxford^ 1834. 
 
 1759 
 ' I believe some of the ancient vestments formerly be- 
 longing to the Cathedral of Durham are still preserved 
 there. If we may credit an anecdote, the cause of their 
 ceasing to be worn was this. Bishop Warburton, who 
 was a hot-tempered man, could never be pleased by the 
 verger in putting on his robe ; the stiff high collar used 
 to ruffle his great full-bottomed wig, till one day he 
 threw the robe off in a great passion, and said he would 
 never wear it again ; and he never did, and the other 
 dignitaries soon afterwards left off theirs,' — ^arterly 
 Review^ vol, xxxii, p, 273, quoted in Hartshorne s Funeral 
 Monuments^ p, 51 «., 8vo, 1840. Vide Notes on the 
 Purchas Judgment^ by T. W. Perry, p. 49 n.
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 203 
 
 1771 
 
 '"' ' Paid the clerk for washing the table-cloth, napkins, Ecclesiastical 
 the surplice, and the alb, yj. o^.' — Churchwarden s 
 Accts. of Bledlow, Bucks. ^ qu. Notes on the Purchas Judg- 
 ment^ by T. W. Perry., p. 105 n. 
 
 ■783 
 
 ^^ * An alb, a short surplice for funerels and another 
 for the dark without sleaves, 1 5 . o.' — Visitation of 
 Archdn. Heslop^ Bledlow, Bucks ^ ^l^Z- ^^^^- P- 105 ;z. 
 
 1784 
 
 '"'■ * The use of copes at Durham does not seem to 
 have been totally discontinued until 1784.' — Abbey and 
 Overton, The English Church in the eighteenth century., ii. 
 467. 
 
 1804 
 
 ' In the vestry of Durham Cathedral are five ancient 
 copes, which were, until these twenty years, worn at the 
 altar on festivals and other principal days of the year.' — 
 Gentleman s Magazine, vol. Ixxiv. part i. p. 232. 
 
 1842 
 
 * I apprehend, that for some time after the Reforma- 
 tion, when sermons were preached only in the morning 
 as part of the Communion service, the preacher always 
 wore a surplice, (or possibly an alb or close-sleeved sur- 
 plice) ; a custom which has been retained in cathedral 
 churches and college chapels. . . . When there is only 
 one officiating clergyman, and the prayer for the Church 
 militant is read, which must be read in a surplice, it 
 seems better that he should preach in the surplice, than 
 quit the church after the sermon for the purpose of 
 changing his habit. It would perhaps be most consonant 
 with the intention of the Church, if the preacher wore a
 
 204 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ecclesiastical surpHcc when preaching after the morning service, and a 
 estments, gown when the sermon is in the evening.' — Charge by 
 Bishop Blomfield of London^ pp. 53, 54. 
 
 1842 
 
 ' The case [submitted to me] is the difficulty ex- 
 perienced in resuming the service after the sermon, by- 
 reason of the requisite change of the dresses appropriated 
 in practice respectively to the pulpit and the Communion- 
 table. My solution of the difficulty is comprised in the 
 following suggestions. First, what is the obligation on 
 a clergyman to use a dress in the pulpit different from 
 that which he wears during his other ministrations ^. 
 Secondly, does not the order for his dress, during his 
 ministrations in general, include his ministration in the 
 pulpit'^, and thus would not the surplice be properly 
 worn at any time for the sermon by the parochial clergy, 
 as it is by those in cathedral churches and college 
 chapels .'' But thirdly, at all events, where the circum- 
 stances of the case make the dress desirable, does there 
 appear any impropriety in its use ^ 
 
 ' If, indeed, it were at all times worn by the preacher, 
 it might tend to correct an impropriety, not to say an 
 indecency, which is too apt to prevail in our churches, 
 by reason of the change which takes place before the 
 sermon : when the preacher, attended perhaps by the 
 other clergy, if others be present, quits the church for 
 the vestry-room, after the Nicene Creed ; thus leaves 
 his congregation to carry on a part of the service, ad- 
 mitting psalmody to be such, without their minister ; 
 an absolute anomaly, as I apprehend it, in Christian 
 worship, that the people should act without their minister ; 
 deprives them of his superintendence during that exer- 
 cise, and of his example in setting before them the 
 becoming posture and a solemn deportment in celebrat- 
 ing God's praises ; and at length, after an absence of 
 several minutes, during which he has been employing
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 205 
 
 himself in any way but that of common worship with his Ecclesiastical 
 people in God's house, he returns at the close of the " ^^^ ^' 
 psalm to the congregation, and ascends the pulpit in the 
 character of the preacher. Now all this is, in my judg- 
 ment, open to much animadversion. And the best mode 
 of correcting it appears to be, for the minister to proceed 
 immediately after the Nicene Creed to the pulpit, attired 
 as he is — for the Church certainly gives no order or sanction 
 for the change of his attire — and so be prepared to take 
 part with his people in the singing, //^singing be at that 
 time desirable, or if not, to proceed at once with his 
 sermon,' — Charge hy the Lord Bishop of Down and Connor 
 and Dromore^ pp. 26, 27, 
 
 1844 
 
 ' I have no difficulty in saying, that Mr. Blunt has 
 been right, since he has preached in his surplice. The 
 sermon is part of the Communion service ; and what- 
 ever be the proper garb of the minister in the one part 
 of that service, the same ought to be worn by him 
 throughout. The rubrick and canons recognise no 
 difference whatever. The rubrick, at the commence- 
 ment of " The Order for Morning and Evening Prayer," 
 says, " That such ornaments of the church, and of the 
 ministers thereof at all times of their ministration, shall 
 be retained, and be in use, as were in this Church of 
 England by the authority of Parliament, in the second 
 year of the reign of king Edward VI." — in other words, 
 " a white alb plain, with a vestment or cope." These 
 were forbidden in king Edward VI. 's second book, which 
 ordered that " The minister at the time of the Com- 
 munion, and at all other times of his ministration, shall 
 use neither alb, vestment, nor cope : but being an arch- 
 bishop or bishop, he shall have and wear a rochet ; and 
 being a priest or deacon, he shall have and wear a surplice 
 only." This was a triumph of the party most opposed
 
 Ecclesiastical 
 Vestments. 
 
 206 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 to the Church of Rome and most anxious to carry 
 reformation to the very furthest point. But their 
 triumph was brief — within a few months queen Mary 
 restored popery ; and when the accession of queen 
 Elizabeth brought back the Reformation, she, and the 
 convocation, and the parliament, deliberately rejected the 
 simpler direction of Edward's second book, and revived 
 the ornaments of the first. This decision was followed 
 again by the crown, convocation, and parliament, at the 
 restoration of Charles II., when the existing Act of Uni- 
 formity established the Book of Common Prayer, with 
 its rubricks, in the form in which they now stand. 
 
 * From this statement it will be seen, that the surplice 
 may be objected to with some reason ; but then it must 
 be because the law requires " the alb and the vestment, 
 or the cope." 
 
 ' Why have these been disused .'' Because the par- 
 ishioners — that is, the churchwardens, who represent the 
 parishioners — have neglected their duty to provide them ; 
 for such is the duty of the parishioners by the plain and 
 express canon law of England (Gibson, 200). True, it 
 would be a very costly duty, and for that reason, most 
 probably, churchwardens have neglected it, and arch- 
 deacons have connived at the neglect. I have no wish 
 that it should be otherwise. But, be this as it may, if 
 the churchwardens of Helston shall perform this duty, at 
 the charge of the parish, providing an alb, a vestment, 
 and a cope, as they might in strictness be required to do 
 (Gibson 201), I shall enjoin the minister, be he who he may, 
 to use them. But until these ornaments arc provided by 
 the parishioners, it is the duty of the minister to use the 
 garment actually provided by them for him, which is the 
 surplice. The parishioners never provide a gown, nor, 
 if they did, would he have a right to wear it in any part 
 of his ministrations. For the gown is nowhere mentioned 
 nor alluded to in any of the rubricks. Neither is it 
 included, as the alb, the cope, and three surplices 
 expressly are, among " the furniture and ornaments
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 207 
 proper for divine service," to be provided by the Ecclesiastical 
 
 • 1 • £ „ • U Vestments. 
 
 parishioners or every parish, 
 
 'The 58th canon of 1604 (which however cannot 
 control the Act of Uniformity of 1662) enjoins that 
 " every minister, saying the publick prayers, or minister- 
 ing the sacraments or other rites of the church, shall 
 wear a decent and comely surplice with sleeves, &c., to 
 be provided at the charge of the parish." For the things 
 required for the common prayer of the parish were and 
 are to be provided by the parish. If a gown were required, 
 it would be to be provided by the parish. 
 
 ' But the commissioners say, that Mr. Hill told them 
 at the time of the inquiry, that " he should not object 
 to the use of the surplice, if it were not the badge of a 
 party." This, I am aware, is a very common cry. But 
 I cannot forbear from saying, that if any of the clergy 
 deserve to be called a party, in an invidious sense of the 
 phrase, they who agree in violating the law of the Church 
 ought to be so designated, not they who observe it. But 
 in the present case I do not think that any such reproach- 
 ful name would properly be applied to either the one or 
 the other. Those who observe the law ought to be pro- 
 tected from all reproach by their faithfulness ; they who 
 do not observe it, by the long and general, however 
 irregular, prevalence of such non-observance on the part 
 of the clergy, and of connivance on the part of the 
 bishops. 
 
 ' There is one, and one way only, in which all appear- 
 ance of party and division among the clergy, in this 
 respect, may be avoided. I mean by all of them com- 
 plying with the easy requisition of the Church, that they 
 wear one and the same garb during the whole of the 
 Communion service, including the sermon, which, I 
 repeat, is only a part of that service. And the experi- 
 ence which I have had, not only at Helston, but at 
 several other places, of the great practical evils and 
 scandals which have arisen, and are daily arising, from 
 suffering the law of the Church in this instance to be set
 
 Ecclesiastical 
 Vestments. 
 
 208 
 
 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 at nought, will make me earnestly call upon my clergy 
 throughout the diocese to return to obedience to the 
 law, by wearing throughout their ministration that dress 
 which is provided for them, the surplice, if the use of the 
 other more costly garments be not (as it is not desired 
 by any that it should be) revived among us.' — Judgment 
 of Henry Philpotts [Bishop of Exeter) re William Blunt^ Oct. 
 23, 1844; cited in Stephen s Eccles. Stat., ii. 2049, ^^^ ^^• 
 of C.P., i. 377; also in The English Churchman, No. xcviii. 
 
 Copes at 
 Coronations. 
 
 Copes worn at Coronations. 
 1546 
 
 CORONATION OF EDWARD VI. ' First. There was a 
 goodly stage richly hanged with cloth of gold and cloth 
 of arras, and the steps from the choir contained two-and- 
 twenty steps of height, and down to the high altar but fifteen 
 steps, goodly carpeted, where the King's grace should 
 tread with his nobles. Secondly. The high altar richly 
 garnished with divers and costly jewels and ornaments of 
 much estimation and value. And also the tombs on 
 each side the high altar, richly hanged with fine gold and 
 arras. Thirdly. In the midst of the stage was a goodly 
 thing made of seven steps in height, where the King's 
 majesty's chair-royal stood ; and he sat therein, after he 
 was crowned, all the mass-while. Fourthly. At nine of 
 the clock all Westminster choir was in their copes, and 
 three goodly crosses borne before them : and after them 
 other three goodly rich crosses, and the King's chapel, 
 with his children, following all in scarlet, with surplices 
 and copes on their backs. And after them ten bishops 
 in scarlet, with their rochets, and rich copes on their 
 backs, and their mitres on their heads, did set forth at 
 the west door of Westminster towards the King's palace, 
 there to receive his Grace ; and my Lord of Canterbury
 
 Plate XL] 
 
 [^To Jacc page 208.
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 209 
 
 [Cranmer], with his cross before him alone, and his Copes at 
 mitre on his head. And so past forth in order as before Coronations, 
 is said.' — Strypes Memorials of Cranmer^ i. 203, 8vo, 
 Oxford, 1840. 
 
 1558 
 
 CORONATION OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. 'On the 15th 
 
 day [of January] she was crowned with the usual cere- 
 monies at Westminster Abbey. She first came to West- 
 minster-hall. . . . There her Grace's apparel was changed. 
 In the hall they met the bishop that was to perform the 
 ceremony, and all the chapel, with three crosses borne 
 before them, in their copes, the bishop mitred ; and sing- 
 ing as they passed, Salve festa dies^ — Strype's Annals^ 
 I. i. 44. 
 
 1603 
 
 CORONATION OF JAMES I. 'The king's chaplains in 
 copes.' — The Proceeding to the Coronation, etc. Nichols* 
 Progresses of James /., i. 229. 
 
 1626 
 
 * CORONATION OF CHARLES I. * Fuller tclls us {Ch. 
 Hist. bk. xi. p. 123) that, after the Sermon, the Lord 
 Archbishop " invested in a rich Coape tendered to the 
 King {kneeling down on cushions at the Communion-Table) 
 a large Oath."' — The Manner of the Coronation of King 
 Charles the First . . . 1626, ed. Chr, Wordsworth, H. 
 Bradshaw Soc, Lond., 1892, p. 24, note 5. 
 
 1633 
 
 CORONATION OF CHARLES I. AT EDINBURGH. 'The 
 
 archibishop of Sanctandroiss, the bischopis of Morray, 
 Dunkell, Ross, Dumblane, and Brechyn, servit about the 
 coronatioun . . . with white rochetis, and white sleives, 
 and koopis [copes] of gold, haueing blew silk to thair
 
 2IO HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Copes at foot.' — Spaldtttg^ Memorials of the Troubles in Scotland and 
 
 Coronations. £^^/^^^^ 1624-1645, I. ^6. Spalding Club, I 85O. 
 
 I66I 
 
 CORONATION OF CHARLES II. ' A great plcasuFC it was 
 to see the Abbey raised in the middle, all covered with 
 red, and a throne (that is a chair) and footstool on the 
 top of it ; and all the officers of all kinds, so much as the 
 very fiddlers, in red vests. At last come in the Deans 
 and Prebends of Westminster, with the Bishops (many 
 of them in cloth of gold copes),^ and after them the 
 nobility all in their parliament robes, which was a most 
 magnificent sight.' — Memoirs of Samuel Pepys^ Esq.^ F.R.S., 
 i. 120, 4to, 1825. 
 
 1685 
 
 '"' CORONATION OF JAMES II. ' The Dean and Prebend- 
 aries of Westminster . . . brought the regalia in solemn 
 procession into the hall, being habited in white surplices 
 and rich copes, and preceded by the Gentlemen of the 
 King's Chapel and Choir of Westminster.' — Sandford's 
 Historical Account of the Coronation of James II. Gentle- 
 man s Magazine, xxxi. 349.^ 
 
 '" ' While the Anthem is singing, y^ Archbishop goeth 
 down, and before y® Altar revesteth himself with a Cope.' 
 
 ' Then followeth y® Litanie ; to be sung by two Bishops, 
 vested in Copes.' — Coronation Order of James II., St. John's 
 Coll., Cambridge, ms. l. 14 ; £. G. Wickham Legg, English 
 Coronation Records, pp. 293, 295. 
 
 1689 
 
 ■*" CORONATION OF WILLIAM III. AND MARY II. 'While 
 
 1 The Archbishop of Canterbury was 'vested in a rich ancient cope.'* 
 Kennefs Register, p. 416. — Edd. 1848. 
 
 2 The Dean and Prebendaries of Westminster wore rich copes at the 
 Coronation of Queen Anne in 1702. — Edd. 1848.
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 211 
 
 the Anthem is Singing, the ArchBishop goeth down, and Cope«at 
 before the Altar puts on his Cope . . .' ^ Coronations. 
 
 ' Then followeth the Litanie ; to be sung by two 
 Bishops, vested in Copes.' — [Coronation Order of William 
 and Mary'\ Heralds' Coll. ms. l. 19; Three Coronation 
 Orders J H. Bradshaw Soc.^ pp. 16, 17. 
 
 1714 
 
 CORONATION OF GEORGE I, ' The twclvc Prebendaries 
 of Westminster in their surpHces and rich copes, accord- 
 ing to their seniority, four abreast, the youngest first. 
 The Lord Bishop of Rochester, as Dean of Westminster, 
 in a surplice, and a rich cope of purple velvet, em- 
 broidered with gold and silver.' — The manner of the grand 
 Proceedings &c. Account of the Ceremonies used at the 
 Coronation of the Kings and ^eens of England^ P* 33> 4^0) 
 1761. 
 
 1761 
 
 CORONATION OF GEORGE III. 'Children of the chapel- 
 royal in surplices, with scarlet mantles over them. 
 
 Choir of Westminster in surplices. 
 
 Gentlemen of the chapel-royal, in scarlet mantles. 
 
 The Subdean of the chapel-royal, in a scarlet gown. 
 
 Prebendaries of Westminster, in surplices and rich 
 copes. 
 
 The Dean of Westminster, in a surplice and rich cope.' 
 — Procession of the Coronation of George II. Gentleman's 
 Magazine, xxxi. 418. 
 
 1821 
 
 '"' CORONATION OF GEORGE IV. ' Prebcndaries of West- 
 minster, in surplices and rich copes, three abreast. . . . 
 ' The Dean of Westminster, in a surplice and rich 
 
 1 * This rubric throws into definite shape the customs practised in earlier 
 coronations. It has continued, with some unimportant variations, to the last 
 coronation.' — Three Coronation Orders, p. 136.
 
 212 
 
 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Copes at 
 Coronations 
 
 cope. . . .' — Sir George ISayler, The Coronation of His 
 Most Sacred Majesty King George the Fourth^ p. 113, 
 Lond.y 1839. 
 
 1831 
 
 CORONATION OF WILLIAM IV. ' His Majcsty took 
 his seat : and the Bible, the chaHce, and the patina were 
 carried to and placed on the altar by the Bishops who 
 had borne them. The Archbishop of Canterbury put 
 on his cope, and the Bishops who were to read the 
 Litany, were also vested in copes.' — Gentleman's Maga- 
 zine, ci. 226. 
 
 1838 
 
 CORONATION OF QUEEN VICTORIA. 'The Archbishop 
 of Canterbury then proceeded to the altar, put on his 
 cope, and stood on the north side. The Bishops who 
 read the Litany also vested themselves in their copes.' — 
 Ibid. X. (new series), 195. 
 
 Copes worn at ^Funerals. 
 
 Copes at 
 Funerals. 
 
 1559 
 OBSEQUIES OF HENRY II. OF FRANCE IN ST. PAUl's 
 
 CATHEDRAL. ' A royal obsequy on the king deceased was 
 performed ... in most solemn manner, with a rich hearse 
 made like an imperial crown, sustained with eight pillars, 
 and covered with black velvet, with a vallance fringed 
 with gold, and richly hanged with scutcheons, pennons, 
 and banners of the French king's arms. The principal 
 mourner for the first day was the Lord Treasurer Paulet, 
 Marquis of Winchester, assisted with ten other Lords, 
 mourners, with all the heralds in black, and their coat- 
 armours uppermost. The divine offices performed by 
 Doctor Matthew Parker, Lord elect of Canterbury, 
 Doctor William Barlow, Lord elect of Chichester, and 
 Doctor John Scory, Lord elect of Hereford, all sitting
 
 Plate XII.] 
 
 ['To fiiic page 212. 
 
 Uicr. I.]
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 213 
 
 in the throne of the Bishop of London, no otherwise Copes at 
 at that time than in hoods and surplices : by whom the F"""-""''- 
 Dirge was executed at that time in the English tongue ; 
 the funeral sermon preached the next morning by the 
 Lord of Hereford, and a Communion celebrated by the 
 bishops then attired in copes upon their surplices.' — 
 HeylyrCs History of the Reformation^ 11. 304. 
 
 ' Saturday, the 9th of September, about the hour 
 assigned, they met together at the said bishop's palace. 
 And about nine of the clock they proceeded up to the 
 hearse, as the day before ; the three bishops elect in copes, 
 and the two prebendaries in grey amices [almuces], came 
 forth from the vestry unto the table of administration.' — 
 Strype's Annals, i. i. 189. 
 
 1603 
 
 * Gentlemen of the chapel in copes ; having the 
 children of the chapel in the middle of their company, in 
 surplices, all of them singing.' — The True Order and 
 Formal Proceeding of the Funeral of ^ueen Elizabeth. 
 Nichols Progresses of ^een Elizabeth, iii. 622. 
 
 1612 
 
 ' Gentlemen of the chapel in rich copes.' — Funeral 
 of Henry, Prince of Wales. Nichols Progresses of James /., 
 ii. 495. 
 
 1625 
 
 ' The whole chapel and vestry in their copes.' — 
 Order of Procession of the Kings \ffames /.] Funeral. Ibid. 
 iv. 1043. 
 
 1670 
 
 ' At the entrance into the Abbey [Westminster], the 
 Dean and Prebends in their copes, and the quire in their 
 surplices attended, and proceeded between the great 
 banner, and the officers-of-arms that carried the trophies.' 
 — Sanford's Account of the Solemn Interment of George, Duke 
 of Albemarle, fol. 1760.
 
 Funerals 
 
 214 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1721 
 
 Copes at * The late Duke of Buckingham . . . was on Saturday- 
 
 night interred in Westminster Abbey ... In the abbey 
 they [of the funeral procession] were received by the Dean 
 and Chapter in their copes, the whole choir in their sur- 
 plices singing before the corpse, which was carried up to 
 a vault in King Henry VII. 's chapel, the ensigns of honor 
 being all borne by the proper officers.' — Hhe Weekly 
 Journal or Saturday s Post^ March 18, 1 7 2 1 . 
 
 1722 
 
 ' Having all entered into the church, a velvet canopy 
 being laid over the body, and the pall-bearers having 
 taken up the corners of the pall, the Prebends in their 
 rich copes, and the choir in their surplices, placed them- 
 selves after the great banner, and before the heralds, who 
 carried the trophies, and sung the sentence in the office 
 for Burial, " I am the resurrection and the life," with the 
 two following sentences, and continued singing till the 
 body was placed in King Henry the VII. 's chapel. . . . 
 An altar, by the Dean's order, was erected at the head of 
 King Henry VII. 's tomb. After the body was set down 
 in the chapel, an anthem was performed with vocal and 
 instrumental music. . . . The anthem being ended the 
 body was carried to a vault at the foot of King Henry 
 VII. 's tomb, the choir singing " Man that is born of a 
 woman," and the three following sentences, and con- 
 tinued singing them till the body was deposited in the 
 vault. Then the Lord Bishop of Rochester, the Dean 
 of Westminster, in his cope, read, " Forasmuch as it 
 hath pleased Almighty God," &c. Then the choir sung, 
 " I heard a voice from heaven," &c.' — Funeral of the Duke 
 of Marlborough. The Daily Journal, Aug. 13, 1722. 
 
 1737 
 * As soon as the procession came to the north door of
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 215 
 
 Westminster Abbey, the Lord Bishop of Rochester, asCopesat 
 Dean, and the Prebendaries, with the masters, scholars, """^ '* 
 and choir belonging to the same, and the choir of the 
 chapel-royal, attending there in their proper habits, with 
 wax tapers in their hands, and the Dean and Prebendaries 
 in their copes ; they all joined the procession.' — Funeral 
 of the ^ueen of George II. Gentleman^ s Magazine, vii. 765. 
 
 1760 
 
 ' At the entrance within the church [Westminster 
 Abbey] the Dean and Prebendaries in their copes, 
 attended by the choir, all having wax tapers in their 
 hands, received the royal body, and fell into the pro- 
 cession just before Clarencieux king-of-arms, and so 
 proceeded singing into Henry VII.'s chapel.' — The Cere- 
 monial of the Interment of King George II. Gentleman s 
 Magazine, xxx. 540. 
 
 Clerical ©ut&oor Bpparel. 
 
 1564 
 
 ' First, That all Archbishops and Bishops do use and clerical out- 
 continue their accustomed apparel. ''°°'' ^pp^^"-'- 
 
 ''Item, That all Deans of Cathedral churches. Masters 
 of Colleges, all Archdeacons, and other dignities in 
 Cathedral churches, Doctors, Bachelors of Divinity and 
 Law, having any ecclesiastical living, shall wear in their 
 common apparel abroad, a side gown with sleeves 
 straight at the hand, without any cuts in the same ; and 
 that also without any falling cape ; and to wear tippets ^ 
 
 1 From the previous words, it is evident that the tippet is not a cape : see 
 also p. 217. That the tippet is not a hood, obs. Culmers Cathedral Ne-ivs J'rom 
 Canterbury, ^. i8, — 'All this time the priest stood dumb at the altar, with 
 his service-book, in his surplice, hood, and tippet/ This extract refers to a 
 date about the year 1641. In 1566, Grindal, referring to the advertisement 
 of 1564, quoted above, speaks of the requirement of 'a ti})pet, coming over 
 their necks, and hanging down almost to their heels,' see Strype's Gritidal, 
 p. 158. — Ed. 1902.
 
 2i6 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Clerical Out- of sarcenet, as is lawful for them by the act of Parlla- 
 ppare . j^gj^^:, auno 24 Henrici octavi. 
 
 ' Item, That all Doctors of Physick, or of any other 
 faculty, having any living ecclesiastical, or any other 
 that may dispend by the Church one hundred marks, 
 so to be esteemed by the fruits or tenths of their pro- 
 motions ; and all Prebendaries, whose promotions be 
 valued at twenty pounds or upward, wear the like 
 apparel. 
 
 ' Item, That they and all ecclesiastical persons, or other 
 having any ecclesiastical living, do wear the cap appointed 
 by the Injunctions. And they to wear no hats but in 
 their journeying. 
 
 ' Item, That they in their journeying do wear their 
 cloaks with sleeves put on, and like in fashion to their 
 gowns, without guards, welts, or cuts. 
 
 ' Item, That in their private houses and studies they 
 use their own liberty of comely apparel. 
 
 ' Item, That all inferior ecclesiastical persons shall wear 
 long gowns of the fashion aforesaid, and caps as before is 
 prescribed. 
 
 * Item, That all poor parsons, vicars, and curates do 
 endeavour themselves to conform their apparel in like 
 sort, so soon and as conveniently as their ability will 
 serve to the same ; provided that their ability be judged 
 by the Bishop of the diocese. And if their ability will 
 not suffer to buy them long gowns of the form afore 
 prescribed, that then they shall wear their short gowns, 
 agreeable to the form before expressed. 
 
 '■Item, That all such persons as have been or be ecclesi- 
 astical, and serve not the ministry, or have not accepted, 
 or shall refuse to accept, the oath of obedience to the 
 Queen's Majesty, do from henceforth abroad wear none 
 of the said apparel of the form and fashion aforesaid, but 
 go as mere laymen, till they be reconciled to obedience ; 
 and who shall obstinately refuse to do the same, that they 
 be presented by the Ordinary to the Commissioners in 
 causes ecclesiastical, and by them to be reformed accord-
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 217 
 
 inglv.' — Advertisements of IC64. Cardwell Doc. yf««, clerical Out- 
 
 ° •' -/ J T joor Apparel. 
 
 I. 329. 
 
 1564 
 
 * In the month of January, Archdeacon Mullins, by the 
 Bishop's commission, visited at St. Sepulchre's church. 
 Whither the ministers being cited and appearing, he 
 signified to them the Queen's pleasure, which was, that 
 all in orders should wear the square cap, surplice, and 
 gown. . . . They were therefore prayed In a gentle 
 manner to take on them the cap, with the tippet to wear 
 about their necks, and the gown ; (which Earl, one of 
 these ministers, incumbent of St. Mildred's, Bread 
 Street, In a journal of his, yet extant, describes to be 
 a Turky gown with a falling cape ;) and to wear in the 
 ministry of the Church the surplice only. And lastly, 
 they were also required to subscribe their hands, that 
 they would observe It. Accordingly an hundred and 
 one, all ministers of London, subscribed ; and eight only 
 refused. . . . On the i^th of March following, this 
 reformation in ministers' habits began : when the use of 
 the scholar's gown and cap was enjoined from that day 
 forward ; the surplice to be worn at all divine admini- 
 strations. . . . and subscription required to all this ; or 
 else a sequestration immediately to follow ; and after 
 three months' standing out, deprivation ipso facto ; which 
 was afterwards executed upon some. This was done at 
 Lambeth, the Archbishop, the Bishop of London, and 
 others of the ecclesiastical commission sitting there ; 
 when the Bishop's Chancellor spake thus : " My masters, 
 and the ministers of London, the Council's pleasure Is, 
 that strictly ye keep the unity of apparel like to this man," 
 pointing to Mr. Robert Cole, (a minister likewise of the 
 city who had refused the habits awhile, and now com- 
 plied, and stood before them canonlcally habited), " as 
 you see him ; that is, a square cap, a scholar's gown 
 priestlike, a tippet, and in the church a linen surplice." ' — 
 Strype's Life of Grindal^ pp. 143, 144.
 
 21 8 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1604 
 
 Clerical Out- ' The tfuc, ancieiit, and flourishing Churches of Christ, 
 
 door Apparel, bgij^g ever desirous that their prelacy and clergy might 
 be had as well in outward reverence, as otherwise regarded 
 for the worthiness of their ministry, did think it fit, by a 
 prescript form of decent and comely apparel, to have 
 them known to the people, and thereby to receive the 
 honour and estimation due to the special messengers and 
 ministers of Almighty God : we therefore following their 
 grave judgment, and the ancient custom of the Church of 
 England, and hoping that in time newfangleness of 
 apparel in some factious persons will die of itself, do 
 constitute and appoint. That the Archbishops and Bishops 
 shall not intermit to use the accustomed apparel of their 
 degrees. Likewise all Deans, Masters of Colleges, Arch- 
 deacons, and Prebendaries, in Cathedral and Collegiate 
 churches, (being priests or deacons,) Doctors in divinity, 
 law, and physic. Bachelors in divinity. Masters of arts, 
 and Bachelors of law, having any ecclesiastical living, 
 shall usually wear gowns with standing collars, and 
 sleeves strait at the hands, or wide sleeves, as is used in 
 the universities, with hoods or tippets of silk or sarcenet, 
 and square caps. And that all other ministers admitted 
 or to be admitted into that function shall also usually 
 wear the like apparel as is aforesaid, except tippets only. 
 We do further in like manner ordain, That all the said 
 ecclesiastical persons above mentioned shall usually wear 
 in their journeys cloaks with sleeves, commonly called 
 priests' cloaks, without guards, welts, long buttons, or 
 cuts. And no ecclesiastical person shall wear any coif or 
 wrought nightcap, but only plain nightcaps of black silk, 
 satin, or velvet. In all which particulars concerning the 
 apparel here prescribed, our meaning is not to attribute 
 any holiness or special worthiness to the said garments, 
 but for decency, gravity, and order, as is before specified. 
 In private houses, and in their studies, the said persons 
 ecclesiastical may use any comely and scholar-like apparel,
 
 Plate XIII.] [To f.icc page 218. 
 
 Hier. i.]
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 219 
 
 provided that it be not cut or pinkt ; and that in publick Clerical Out- 
 they go not in their doublet and hose, without coats or °°^ ^ppare , 
 cassocks ; and that they wear not any light-coloured 
 stockings. Likewise poor beneficed men and curates 
 (not being able to provide themselves long gowns) may 
 go in short gowns of the fashion aforesaid.' — Canon 
 
 LXXIV. 
 
 A.D. 1552 
 "" ALL saints', WANDSWORTH. ^ ItCM^ a clothe Serving The Churchin| 
 
 for the purificacion of silke.' — Surrey Inventories^ p. 46. 
 
 Veil. 
 
 '"' ' The woman must come covered with a veil.' 
 'The coming of women in veils to be churched is not 
 commanded by law, but yet the abuse to be great, by 
 reason that superstition is grown thereby in the hearts of 
 many, and others are judged that use it not.' — The 
 Defence of the Answer to the Admonition. Whitgift' s JVorks, 
 ii. 563 ; iii. 490, Parker Soc. 
 
 1603 
 
 '"" ' In the reign of King James I. an order was made 
 by the chancellor of Norwich, that every woman who 
 came to be churched, should come covered with a white 
 vail : A woman, refusing to conform, was excommuni- 
 cated for contempt, and pray'd a prohibition ; alledging, 
 that such order was not warranted by any custom or 
 canon of the Church of England. The judges desired 
 the opinion of the Archbishop of Canterbury, who con- 
 vened divers bishops to consult thereupon ; and they 
 certifying, that it was the ancient usage of the Church of 
 England, for women who came to be churched, to come
 
 220 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 The Churching- Veiled, a prohibition was denied.' ^ — Gibson's Codex 'Juris^ 
 ^^'^' XVIII. xii. 373, Oxford^ 1761. 
 
 1620 
 
 '" ' Item^ whether doth he give thanks for women after 
 their child-birth : And doth he admit any to the perform- 
 ance of that holy action, that do not come having a 
 decent vail upon their heads Matronlike as hath been 
 accustomed heretofore?' — Visitation Articles of Harsnet^ 
 Bp. of Norwich. 
 
 c. 1630 
 
 '" ' Whether have you any women which have not 
 decently and orderly come to the Church with a vail or 
 other grave attire, thereby discerned from the rest of the 
 company to give God thanks after child-birth ? ' — 
 
 Visitation Articles of Williams^ Bp. of Lincoln. 
 
 1635 
 '"' ' Is it not more seemly, that women, v/hen they 
 goe to be churched, bee so covered on their heads accord- 
 ing as in former times, rather than be so attired, like as 
 those be which goe to a market, or a faire, or to a 
 wedding, or the like ? ' — Reeve's Christian Divinitie^ p. 174, 
 4to, 1635. 
 
 1636 
 
 '"' ' That women to be Churched come and kneele at a 
 side neare the Communion-table without the Raile, 
 vailed according to the Custome, and not covered with 
 a hatt, or otherwise not to be churched.' — Visitation 
 Articles of Wren ^ Bp. of Norwich. 
 
 1637 
 "" ' Whether, when they come to church to give 
 
 1 At this time, the direction that the woman should come into the church 
 ' decently apparelled,' was not inserted in the rubric.
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 221 
 
 thanks to God for their safe delivery, they are apparelled The churching- 
 with a fair white vail of linen cloth ? ' — Visitation Articles ^' ' 
 of Archbp. Laud. 
 
 1637 
 
 '" ' Item^ for 2 yeardes of Kersey for a churching cloth, 
 7s.' — Vestry Book of St. Oswald's, Durham. Durham 
 Parish Books, p. 190. Surtees Soc.y 1888. 
 
 1638 
 
 ■'" * Doth any woman refuse to give God thanks openly 
 in the Church in a decent vayle or (as we terme it) to be 
 churched ? ' — Visitation Articles of Thornburgh, Archdn. of 
 Worcester. 
 
 1638 
 
 *" * Doth she come to church in her ordinary habit 
 and wearing apparel, or with a fair veil dependent from 
 her head, that she may be distinguished from her accom- 
 panying neighbours ? ' — Visitation Articles of Montague, 
 Bp. of Norwich. 
 
 1640 
 
 ■''" ' Doth any woman in your parish after her delivery 
 from the paines and perill of Childbirth refuse to come 
 into the Church to render thanks to God for so great a 
 mercy : Doth she go thither covered with a decent veil 
 according to the laudable and ancient custome ? ' — 
 Visitation Articles of yuxon, Bp. of London. 
 
 1640 
 
 * * Item, Whether doth married Woman within your 
 Parish after Childbirth, neglect to come to the Church 
 to give Thankes, Vailed in a decent manner, as hath 
 been anciently accustomed ? ' — Visitation Articles of Bostock, 
 Archdn. of Suffolk.
 
 Veil 
 
 222 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1657 
 
 The Churching- ''' * The woman that is to be churched is to have a 
 veil.' — Bp. Sparrow, Rationale upon the Book of Common 
 Prayer^ p. 286. Oxford, 1843. 
 
 1661 
 
 ^' ' The woman shall come into the Church decently 
 apparelled.' — "The Churching of Women. Book of Common 
 Prayer. 
 
 1662 
 
 •55- 'When the women come to make their public 
 thanksgiving to God, do they come decently veiled ^. ' — 
 Visitation Articles of Co sin, Bp. of Durham. 
 
 1662 
 
 '"" ' Doth any woman in your parish after her delivery 
 from the pains and peril of Childbirth refuse to come 
 into the Church to render thanks to God for so great 
 a mercy : Doth she go thither covered with a decent 
 veil according to the laudable and ancient custome .? ' — 
 Visitation Articles of Pory, Archdn. of Middlesex. 
 
 1735 
 '" ' A Churching Cloth of Course diaper.' — Inventories 
 of Christchurch, Canterbury, p. 293, 
 
 1745 
 "" * A smaller Huckaback Cloth formerly us'd at the 
 Churching of Women struck through and over it between 
 lines written, cut in pieces for dusting Cloths.' — Ibid. 
 p. 299.
 
 Plate XIV.] 
 
 [To face page 223. 
 
 H icr I ]
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 223 
 
 flIMtrc6, ipaatoral Staffs, anb proccesioual 
 
 A.D. 1546 
 CORONATION OF EDWARD VI. * . . . tCll bishopS Mitres, etc. 
 
 in scarlet with their rochets, and rich copes on their 
 backs, and their mitres on their heads, did set forth at 
 the west door of Westminster towards the King's palace, 
 there to receive his Grace ; and my Lord of Canterbury 
 (Cranmer), with his cross before him alone, and his mitre 
 on his head.' — Slrypes Memorials of Cranmer^ i. 203. 
 
 1548 
 
 ' No mention is here [in the rubrick] made of that 
 very ancient and beautiful part of the episcopal dress, 
 the Mitre : but in the original frontispiece to Cranmer's 
 Catechismus, '^ set forth " about the same time as 
 Edward's first Prayer-book, the Bishops are represented 
 wearing their copes and mitres, and with their pastoral 
 staffs in their hands.' ^ — The Rubrick^ its strict Observance 
 recommended^ p. 14 ;/., 1839. 
 
 1550 
 
 CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS PONET AND HOOPER. ' Arch- 
 
 bishop Cranmer, having on his mitre and cope, usual in 
 such cases, went into his capel, handsomely and decently 
 adorned, to celebrate the Lord's Supper according to the 
 custom.' — Strypes Memorials of Cranmer^ i. 2)^2- 
 
 1 See the accompanying illustration, which represents King Edward and his 
 Court, and is a copy of the 'frontispiece' referred to in the text. Mitres were 
 worn, and crosses, &c. carried, at the coronations of Edward VI. and Elizabeth. 
 We also find mention made of pastoral staffs in King Edward's first Prayer- 
 book and Ordinal, and in the accounts of the consecrations of several bishops 
 during his reign. There is an engraving of a pastoral staff preserved at Oxford, 
 and said to have been Latimer's, in Wade's Walks in Oxford, vol. ii. p. 241. — 
 Edd. 1848.
 
 224 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1552 
 
 Mitres, etc. -H-g^^ PAUl's CATHEDRAL. 
 
 ' Item, a principall myter all the ground worke whereof is sett with 
 
 saphires and other stones in the middes. 
 Item, a new myter the groundwork whereof is clothe of silver sett full 
 with perles with iiij. broches silver and gylte lynedd with 
 crymosin velvett and ij. labells with v. bells at eche lable silver 
 andd gylte. 
 
 Item, iiij. myters with perles and stones sett and wroughte with 
 goldsmith worke. 
 
 Item, a myter the grounde whereof is sett with perles and stones and 
 wrought with goldsmyth worke, havinge manye silver plates 
 about it gylte and manye thinges befallen from it. 
 
 Item, a stafFe silver and all gylte with ii. bosses : in thoverl , 
 bosse are vi. apostels and divers pinnacles are lacking \ 
 thereof. This stafFe hath iiij. partes. J 
 
 Item, a staffe all silver and parcell gylte with muche fyne 
 worke ; in the hedd whereof ar th ymages of ower 
 Ladie and Pawle. This staff hath iiij. partes to be 
 joynedd together with vices. ■ 
 
 Item, a stafFe of timber with a picke and iij. bosses with aj 
 hedd silver and all gylte having in the hedd ij. ]- 
 ymages and a dragon under them. J 
 
 Item, a stafFe of yverie for the chaunter of the queere with a hedd and 
 a crosse of birall wrought with goldesmith worke with vij. 
 joyntes silver and gylte beside the picke and the bosse. 
 
 Item, iij. longe staves usedd to carie the crosses upon in processions all 
 throughlye platedd with silver except one which is not 
 throughoughtlye platedd with silver but to the myddes onlye.' 
 
 — Exchequer ^ R. Church Goods, yf^ Public Record Office. 
 
 IS52 
 ' The Protestant Bishops had their crosses borne before 
 them, and wore copes, till the ist of November, 1552, 
 6 Edward VI, ' — Nichols'' Illustrations of the Manners and 
 Expenses of Ancient 'Times in England, p. 318. 
 
 1553 
 '■Item a pastoral staff for the Bishop.' — Inventory of 
 plate^ etc., permitted to remain at St. Paul's Cathedral^ 7. 
 Ed. VI. Dugdales Hist, of St. Paul's, p. 274, 1658. 
 
 Ixxxix. 
 unc. 
 
 XXXVIIJ. 
 
 unc. di.
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 225 
 
 1554 
 ' The effigy [of Thomas Goodrich, Keeper of the Mitres, etc. 
 Great Seal to Edward VI, and Bishop of Ely, in Ely 
 Cathedral] which, with the exception of one small piece 
 in the upper part, is quite perfect, represents the full 
 episcopal robes. The alb, which is handsomely orna- 
 mented in the orfray, reaches to the feet, which are 
 sandaled ; above these is the tunic ; between the latter 
 and the dalmatic the fringed ends of the stole are visible ; 
 the maniple and chasible are both richly embellished. 
 [A mitre adorns the head.] In the left hand is the 
 pastoral staff adorned with the vexillum : in the right, 
 the Bible and great seal.' ^ — Illustrations of Monumental 
 Brasses^ No, i. p, 14, Cambridge Camden Soc, 4to, 1840. 
 
 '^' ' Robert Ferrar, Bishop of St, David's, who was 
 burnt in Q^een Mary's reign, left no male descendants, 
 and Elizabeth, his daughter and heiress, married the 
 Rev, Lewis Williams, rector of Marberth, temp, Ed. VI, 
 Their descendants inherited certain relics of the bishop, 
 including his seal and pastoral staff : the latter, which he 
 had with him at his martyrdom, shewed traces of the 
 fire, and was in the possession of the Williams family 
 certainly as late as the early part of the nineteenth 
 century.' — From the Genealogical Magazine, May, 1898, 
 
 P-39- 
 
 1558 
 
 * In the hall [Westminster Hall] they met the bishop 
 that was to perform the ceremony, and all the chapel, 
 . . . the bishop mitred.' \_Coronation of ^een Elizabeth.~\ 
 — Strype's Annals y i. i. 44. 
 
 1 Boutell (ist ed. pp. i8, 19), in noting this brass, says, 'The effigy itself 
 is almost perfect ; it represents the prelate in his full episcopal vestments, as 
 he wore them after the Reformation.' — Ed. 1902. 
 
 P
 
 226 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1560 
 
 Mitres, etc. '"' ' 1560. Ifm payd foF beryiig y^ crosse and banner 
 
 and stremers uppon St. Marke's day and saynt gorge's 
 day, viij'^. 
 
 ' 1560. //' payd for beryng y^ Crosse and banner, in 
 Crosse wyke, iiij^.' — 'Trinity Church Accounts^ Coventry^ 
 qu. Brit. Mag. vl. 615, 1834. 
 
 1563 
 
 ^'^ '■Item ij payre of pontyficall gloves. 
 
 Item a myter and a pontyfycall of coper of the gifte 
 of my lorde of Dover the myter besett w* bruches of 
 syluer and conterfett stones. 
 
 Item an other olde myter embrodered.' — Inventories of 
 Christchurch^ Canterbury^ p. 229. 
 
 1604 
 
 '"'■ ' What bishop is there that in celebrating the Com- 
 munion, and exercising every other publike ministration, 
 doth weare, besides his rochet, a surphce, or albe, and a 
 cope or vestment, and doth hold his pastoral staff in his 
 hand, or els hath it borne by his chaplain ? To all 
 which, notwithstanding hee is bound by the first Book of 
 Common Prayer made in King Edward the 6 his time, 
 and consequently by authority of the same statute 
 whereby we are compelled to use those ceremonies in 
 question.' — The Abridgement^ qu. Lathbury^ Hist, of the 
 Book of Common Prayer^ 2nd ed. p. 134. 
 
 1621 
 
 'Archbp. Magrath died at Cashel in December 1622, 
 in the hundredth year of his age. ... In his lifetime he 
 erected a monument for himself in the Cathedral of 
 Cashel. It is placed on a high basis on the south side
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 227 
 
 of the choir, between the episcopal throne and the altar, Mitres, etc. 
 on which is his effigies cut in stone in high relief ; his 
 mitre on his head, and his pastoral staff in his hand.' — 
 Ware 5 History of Ireland, i. 485, fol. 1764. 
 
 1631 
 
 * The effigy of Harsnett, Archbp. of York, deserves 
 particular notice, as being, perhaps, the latest instance in 
 which a reformed bishop is exhibited in the vestments, 
 the use of which is still enjoined by our Church in the 
 rubrick which refers to the first book of Common 
 Prayer of King Edward VI., and in the twenty-fourth 
 canon. The exterior vestment gathered up over the 
 right arm is the cope, beautifully embroidered with 
 flowers, and having a rich flowing border. . . . Beneath 
 the cope may be observed the alb, its upper part being 
 fringed with lace. His right hand bears a Bible ; his 
 left the pastoral staff.' — Illustrations of Monumental Brasses, 
 No. i. p. 32. 
 
 1636 
 
 ■""" At Pembroke College, Cambridge, are ' Wren's 
 Episcopal mitre and staff — these are rarely shown.' — 
 y arc Id's Guide to Cambridge, p. 66. 
 
 1645 
 
 * The crosier, or pastoral crook, of Archbishop Laud, 
 with the staff or walking-stick, which supported his 
 steps in his ascent to the scaffold . . . have been lately 
 deposited here.' — Ingram's Memorials of Oxford. Account 
 of St. yohris College, p. 13. 
 
 1661 
 
 ' Novr. 20. The Bishop of Gloucester [Dr. W. Nichol- 
 son] preached at the Abbey at the funeral of the Bishop
 
 228 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Mitres, etc. of Hereford, brother to the Duke of Albemarle. It was 
 a decent solemnity. There was a silver mitre with 
 episcopal robes, borne by the herald before the hearse, 
 which was followed by the Duke his brother, and all the 
 Bishops with divers noblemen.' — Evelyn s Diary. Memoirs^ 
 i. 331, 4to, 1818. 
 
 1661 
 
 'On Tuesday the 25th day of March, the corpse of 
 Henry Feme, Bp. of Chester, being privately brought 
 out of Paul's Churchyard (where he died) to the Deanery 
 at Westminster, and there placed in the chamber called 
 the Jerusalem : there first proceeded two conductors with 
 black staves ; then the clerks of Convocation, procurators 
 of Cathedral churches, Archdeacons, Deans, with their 
 prolocutor ; then Blue-mantle Pursuivant-at-arms in his 
 coat ; then divers Bishops in their rochets ; then York 
 Herald carrying the mitre ; then the body covered with 
 a fair pall of velvet, whereon his arms, impaled with 
 those of the Bishoprick of Chester mitred, were fixed ; 
 the Bishops of London, Durham, Chichester, and Carlisle 
 supporting the pall.' — Ibid. i. 30. 5, 6. 
 
 c. 1662 
 
 ""' ' There is kept at the palace (Norwich) a silver mace 
 for carrying before the bishop. It is 3 ft. 6 in. in length. 
 The head is not cup-shaped like Corporation maces, but 
 has an oval shield, with the arms of the see surmounted 
 by a tall mitre. Its date is, probably, shortly after the 
 Restoration of 1662.' — The Antiquary, ix. 278. 
 
 1662 
 
 ' Upon Thursday the 24th of April, in the afternoon, 
 the body of Brian Duppa, Bp. of Winchester, was (with 
 all solemnity due unto his dignity, whereat were present
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 229 
 
 and assisting most of the Bishops, the Convocation of Mitres, etc. 
 Divines, Doctors of Law, and many other persons of 
 quahty,) carried thence to the Abbey church of West- 
 minster, and there interred. The Bishop of Llandaff 
 was chief mourner, and the Bishop of Chichester preached 
 the funeral sermon. The officers of arms that directed 
 and attended at this funeral were. Sir Edward Walker, 
 Knight, Garter Principal King of Arms ; George Owen, 
 York Herald (who carried the mitre), and William 
 Ryley, Lancaster Herald, who carried the pastoral staff.' 
 — Certificate in the College of Arms, i. 8, 85. 
 
 1663 
 
 ' The body of William Juxon, Bp. of London, was 
 carried to St. John's College [Oxford], and there interred. 
 William Ryley, Esq., Lancaster Herald, carried the mitre 
 on a cushion ; Elias Ashmole, Esq., Windsor Herald, 
 carried the pastoral staff or crosier staff".' — Ibid. 
 
 1664 
 
 ' The officers-of-arms that directed the funeral of Dr. 
 Frewen, Archbp. of York, were Henry Saint George 
 Richmond, who carried the mitre. . . . Robert Challoner, 
 Blue-mantle, who carried the crosier and pastoral staff.' ^ 
 — Ibid. i. 31, 6, 7. 
 
 1667 
 
 'The Right Rev. Father in God, Matthew [Wren], 
 Lord Bishop of Ely, departing this mortal life at his 
 palace called Ely House, in Holborn (in the suburbs of 
 London), upon Wednesday the 24th of April, anno 
 1667 ... his corpse was wrapped in cere-cloth, and 
 carried thence to Bishop Stortford in Essex [Herts.] on 
 
 ^ It does not appear by the funeral certificates in the College of Anns 
 prior to the Restoration of Charles ii., whether any episcopal insignia were 
 carried at the funerals of bishops before that period. — Edd. 184.8.
 
 230 
 
 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Mitres, etc. Wednesday the 8th of May ensuing, accompanied by his 
 children, alliance, and family, and so to Cambridge, on 
 Thursday the 9th of the same month, where it was 
 solemnly conveyed under a pall of black velvet into the 
 schools, into a room there, called the Registry, (the 
 Vice-Chancellor, with the whole University, there met 
 together, attending it from the end of the Regent Walk, 
 Rougedragon, Pursuivant-at-arms, carrying before it the 
 crosier [of silver with the head gilt, which was provided 
 by the said Bishop about a twelvemonth before], and 
 Norroy, King-of-arms, as deputy to Clarenceux, the 
 mitre [of silver and gilt, provided as aforesaid]), which 
 room was hung and floored with black cloth, and adorned 
 with escutcheons of his arms. The said pall of velvet 
 having also the like escutcheons upon it ; and being 
 there placed with the mitre and the croiser thereon 
 betwixt six silver candlesticks, supporting as many large 
 tapers of wax, burning night and day about it, twenty- 
 eight poor scholars (viz. four at a time) waiting also 
 thereon by turns, continued till Saturday following, being 
 the nth of May. And about three of the clock, after- 
 noon, the Vice-Chancellor and whole University being 
 again there met, the funeral proceeding past thence unto 
 the beautiful chapel of Pembroke Hall . . . and evening 
 prayer thereupon solemnly read by the President (the mitre 
 and crosier also offered in due form), and an elegant 
 oration there made in Latin by Dr. Pearson, Master of 
 Trinity College . . . [the corpse] was carried into the 
 vault under the east end of the chapel, by him made 
 and ordained for his sepulchre, and there laid in a fair 
 coffin of one whole stone, on which his name and day of 
 his death is legibly engraven.' — Certificate in the College of 
 Arms^ i. 30, 28-30. 
 
 1 67 1 
 
 ' The Right Rev. Father in God, John [Cosin] Lord 
 Bishop of Durham, departing this life at his lodging in 
 the street called Pall Mall, within the suburbs of West-
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 231 
 
 minster, upon the fifteenth day of January, anno 1671, Mitres, etc. 
 being then 77 years of age, had, in order to his funeral 
 at Aukland, in the bishopric of Durham, (as by his last 
 will and testament was appointed) his corpse wrapt in 
 cere-cloth, and coffined with lead, and upon Friday 19 
 April next ensuing, thence conveyed in an hearse drawn 
 by six horses, with banner-rolls on each side, borne by 
 gentlemen of quality through the Strand and Chancery- 
 lane, to the end of Gray's Inn-lane ; a solemn proceeding 
 made by seventy-seven poor men in mourning gowns, 
 led by two conductors, with black staves, and after them 
 his servants, with divers gentlemen, &c. Then his 
 chaplains, next the great banner, borne by Miles Staple- 
 ton, Esq. After him, Rougedragon, Pursuivant-at-arms. 
 Then York Herald bearing the crosier, and Norroy, 
 King-of-arms, the mitre ; the chief-mourner and his 
 assistants, all in their gowns and hoods, following in 
 coaches. Whence it was carried the same night to 
 Welling in Hertfordshire ; and so, by several stations, 
 to North Allerton in Yorkshire ; and upon Saturday 
 27 April, to Durham ; the greatest part of the gentry, 
 with many of the clergy of that county-palatine, meeting 
 it at the river of Tese, and attending thereon to that 
 city ; into which a solemn proceeding on horseback was 
 made from Farwell Hall (a mile distant), the mayor and 
 aldermen standing within the west gate, in their liveries, 
 and following it to the castle ; whence, after a short stay, 
 a new proceeding being formed on foot, it was borne to 
 the Cathedral a little before evening prayer-time, in this 
 manner : first, two conductors with black gowns and 
 staves, then the poor of those his two hospitals of 
 Durham and Aukland, by him founded. Next, servants 
 to gentlemen ; then his own servants. After them. 
 Gentlemen Esqrs. and Knights (all in mourning), with 
 many clergymen in that diocese in their canonical habits. 
 Then Sir Gilbert Gerrard, Bart. Sheriff of the same 
 county-palatine. Next to him the Bishop of Bristol. 
 Then the great banner, crosier, and mitre (carried as
 
 232 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Mitres, etc. before is expressed), and the corpse by eight men in 
 gowns, under a large pall of velvet, supported by four of 
 the Prebends of that Cathedral ; on each side thereof 
 the banner-rolls were likewise borne as above. After 
 which followed the chief-mourner and his assistants in 
 close mourning ; and after them the mayor and aldermen 
 of Durham, with a multitude of the chief gentry there- 
 abouts ; the whole quire in their surplices, falling in next 
 to the chaplains at the entrance of the churchyard. And 
 thus coming to the upper end of the middle aisle of that 
 Cathedral, the poor people, conductors, and servants 
 dividing themselves, the rest entered the quire and 
 placed the corpse in the midst thereof, where it con- 
 tinued till Monday ensuing, and then was carried to 
 Bishop's Aukland (about seven miles distant) in like 
 manner as into Durham. At which place the poor of the 
 hospitals before mentioned, attending, were added to the 
 proceeding, made again on foot from the market-cross 
 there, to that sumptuous chapel adjoining to the castle, by 
 him totally built ; where, after evening service regularly 
 completed, and a sermon preached by the learned Dr. 
 Bazier, one of the Prebends of Durham, it was solemnly 
 interred in a fair vault prepared under a large stone of 
 black marble, the Bishop of Bristol performing the 
 office of burial.' — Certificate in the College of Arms, i. 30, 
 61, 62. 
 
 I 670- 171 3 
 
 The effigy of Bishop Hackett, in Lichfield Cathedral, 
 represents him with his mitre on his head and his pastoral 
 staff in his left hand. His monument is figured in the 
 folio edition of his Sermons, 1675. He died in 1670. 
 
 The effigy of Bishop Creyghton, in Wells Cathedral, 
 subsequent to the Restoration, has mitre and pastoral 
 staff. 
 
 In Drake's Eboracum, folio, 1736, are figured the 
 monuments of Archbishop Sterne, who died 1683 ; 
 Archbishop Dolben, who died 1686 ; Archbishop Lamp-
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 233 
 
 lugh, who died 1691; and Archbishop Sharp, who died Mitres, etc. 
 1713 : all these Prelates are represented with mitres on 
 their heads, and one of them [Archbishop Lamplugh] 
 with a pastoral staff in his hand. — Editors of the Hierurgia 
 Anglicana, 1848. 
 
 ' The monumental effigy in Croydon church, Surrey, 
 of Archbishop Sheldon, who died in 1677, appears with 
 long hair, a mitre on his head, bands below the chin, the 
 rochet fitting close to the body, and the chimere, with 
 large lawn sleeves attached, worn above it. In his hand 
 he holds the pastoral staff' — Mon. Arch. p. 271. Book 
 of Fragments., p. 195. 
 
 1684, 1706 
 
 ' I have only to add that both the mitre and the crosier 
 appear upon the monuments of many modern Bishops 
 of the Established Church since the Reformation ; and, 
 among others, upon that of Bishop Hoadley, in Win- 
 chester Cathedral ; and that real mitres and crosiers 
 of gilt metal are suspended over the remains of Bishop 
 Morley, who died in 1684, and of Bishop Mews, who 
 died in 1706.' — A description of the Limerick Mitre and 
 Crosier^ by Dr. Milner. Archceologia^ vol. xviii. p- 38, 4to, 
 1814. 
 
 1721 
 
 ' On Thursday, the corpse of Sir Jonathan Trelawny, 
 Bart., late Bishop of Winchester, was carried with great 
 funeral pomp and state, in order to be interred at his 
 lordship's seat at Trelawny in Cornwall ; the procession 
 was made through Chelsea, Kensington, &c. The 
 trophies of honour belonging to his quality and office 
 were carried before the hearse, viz, crown and cushion, 
 mitre and crosier, great banners and bannerolls.' — The 
 Weekly Journal or Saturday s Post, Aug. 5, 1721.
 
 234 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1724 
 
 Mitres, etc. ' The Solemnity observed at the funeral of Dr. Linde- 
 
 say, Arbp. of Armagh, was as follows : first, the 
 beadle of St. Ann's; second, two conductors; third, 
 seventy old men in black gowns and caps, the number 
 of his age ; fourth, his porter with a truncheon, sable, 
 fourteen servants in cloaks, and steward with a white 
 rod ; fifth, two conductors ; sixth, the crosier and 
 pastoral staff, both gilt, forty-two clergy, two and two ; 
 the mitre carried on a cushion by Will Hawkins ; the 
 hearse with the body in it, with escoucheons on both ; 
 four mourning coaches with six horses, and eleven 
 coaches with pairs, &c.' — Mason s History^ &'c. of Sl 
 Patrick's Cathedral^ P- 215 «., 4to, 1820. 
 
 1781 
 
 "'" At the funeral of Mrs. Mathew (first wife of 
 Francis Mathew, afterwards Earl of Landaff) the 
 Anglican Archbishop of Cashel wore a mitre and 
 conducted the obsequies. — Genealogy of the Earls of 
 Landaff. Vide Gentleman's Magazine, 178 1. 
 
 1785 
 
 ^^' ' Learning that the mitre worn by Bishop Seabury 
 in his episcopal ministrations, was yet in existence, I had 
 the curiosity to obtain it through the Rev. Dr. Seabury 
 of New York, and placed it in the Library of Trinity 
 College with an appropriate Latin inscription. An aged 
 presbyter, the Rev. Isaac Jones of Lichfield, came into 
 the Library on Commencement-day, 1847, and betraying 
 some emotion at the sight, I said to him : " You probably 
 have seen that mitre on Seabury's head." He answered : 
 "Yes ; in 1785, at the first ordination in this country, I 
 saw him, wearing his scarlet hood and that mitre ; and
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 235 
 
 though I was then a Dissenter, his stately figure and Mitres, etc. 
 solemn manner impressed me very much." 
 
 ' The mitre is of black satin, adorned with gold-thread 
 needlework. The cross is embroidered on the front ; 
 and on the reverse, a truly significant emblem, the crown 
 of thorns.' — Coxes Christian Ballads and Poems, pp. 210, 
 211, nn. Oxford, 1858. In explanation of a poem^ Sea- 
 bury s Mitre in Trinity College, Hartford.
 
 ^Fabrics, ©tnaments, dc, 
 ternp^ Elisabeth
 
 ^fabrics, ©rnaments, &c, 
 temp^ lElisabetb 
 
 Eccleetastical jfabrtcs, ©rnamcnta, anb 
 ®b6ervaucc6 in tbe IReign of lEltsabctb 
 
 Catbe^ral ant) jparocbial Cburcbes 
 
 ' I WILL now address myself to speak a little of their churches 
 holy synagogues or places of assembly, commonly called ^""^' ^^'^" 
 their parish church, whereunto all this rabble of wor- 
 shippers resort at their appointed seasons to hear this 
 divine book [of Common Prayer], together with their 
 learned priests' sermons. . . . These synagogues are 
 built altogether to the form of the old temple of the 
 Jews, in a long square east and west, with their holy 
 court walled round about, commonly called the church- 
 yard which is holy ground, and serveth for Christian 
 burial, being altogether exempt for [from] civil use : yet 
 is it lawful for the young men and maids to play there 
 together upon their Sundays and holy-days. But whoso 
 smiteth any in that holy ground, by statute is to have 
 his hand cut off therefore. These synagogues have also 
 their battlements, and their porch adjoining to their 
 church, not here to speak of the solemn laying of the 
 foundation where the first stone must be laid by the 
 hands of the Bishop or his suffragan with certain magical 
 prayers and holy water, and many other idolatrous 
 rites. They have unto it their folding-doors and an 
 
 239
 
 240 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Churches espccial Icvlte, their parish clerk, to keep the key. They 
 
 temp. iz. j^a^ye at ti^g ^est end their hallowed bells, which are also 
 baptized, sprinkled, &c. They have their aisles and 
 their body of the church. They have also their cells in 
 the sides of the walls, their vestry to keep the priests' 
 ministerial garments, where they are to attire and dress 
 themselves before they go to their service. They have 
 their treasury. All the Cathedral or mother-churches 
 also have their cloisters for their dean, prebendaries, 
 canons, petty canons, singing men and singing boys, &c., 
 within their precincts and walls to abide and dwell, that 
 they may keep the watch of the temple, and their hours 
 of orisons. Again, they have in the body of the church 
 their hallowed font to keep the holy water wherewith 
 they baptize, all other vessels and waters to the use of 
 baptism being, by express law, forbidden. They have 
 also their holiest of all, or chancel, which peculiarly 
 belongeth to the priest, and the quire which help the priest 
 to say and sing his service. They have their rood-loft, 
 as a partition between their holy and holiest of all. The 
 priest also hath a peculiar door into his chancel, through 
 which none might pass but himself. Now this church 
 thus reared up is also thoroughly hallowed with their 
 sprinkling water, and dedicated and baptized into the 
 name of some especial saint or angel, as to the patron 
 and defender thereof, against all enemies, spirits, storms, 
 tempests, &c. Yet hath it within also all the holy army 
 of saints and angels in their windows and walls, to keep 
 it. Thus I think can be no doubt made, but that the 
 very erections of these synagogues (whether they were 
 by the heathens or papists) were idolatrous. 
 
 ' But here I look to have objected against me for the 
 defence of the present state of them, that now (thanks 
 be to God) they are quite purged of all these idols in the 
 walls and windows, and used to the pure worship of 
 God ; therefore it do not well so to write of them in this 
 estate. . . . How then (I answer) do they still stand in 
 their old idolatrous shapes, with their ancient appurten-
 
 FABRICS, ORNAMENTS, ETC. 241 
 
 ances, with their courts, cells, aisles, chancel, bells, &c. churches 
 Can these remain, and all idolatrous shapes and relicks '^'"^' ^^'^' 
 be purged from them ? which are so inseparably inherent 
 unto the whole building, as it can never be cleansed of 
 this fretting leprosy until it be desolate, laid on heaps, as 
 their younger sisters the abbeys and monasteries are. We 
 see how suddenly, even in few days, they may be replen- 
 ished and garnished with all their idols again. We had 
 a late proof thereof in Queen Mary's time, which is not 
 yet taken out of the common people's minds ; who, in 
 doubt of the like hereafter, partly upon superstition, but 
 generally because they would not be at the like charge to 
 buy new, have reserved the old relicks still : some of 
 them standing up in their church windows, others kept 
 in their chests and vestries ; yea, sundry of them are still 
 in use, as their bells, font, organs, copes, surplices, the 
 covering cloth of the altar, &c., which way can these be 
 purged so long as they remain in this shape ^ Their 
 whole church also, is it not still a fit shrine to receive all 
 the rest ? What letteth but they might not be set up again 
 (if the idols were in readiness) in one hour ? seeing their 
 very roomths still remain as they left them, and want but 
 a little sweeping so that every saint may know and take 
 his old place again. And as it standeth with the whole 
 frame of their church walls, windows, and implements, so 
 standeth it in like manner with the whole ministry of the 
 church, from the highest bishop to the lowest priest, 
 curate, preacher, or half-priest. They may altogether 
 within the space of one hour, with a little changing of their 
 copy, serve again in their old roomths which they held in 
 the Church of Rome, to which this ministry of theirs a great 
 deal better fitteth than unto the Church of Christ, which 
 can bear no such adulterate and antichristian ministry. 
 Well then you see what good reformation they have 
 made, and how thoroughly they have purged their 
 churches both within and without, from the very founda- 
 tion to the covering stone thereof. So that now they 
 must be driven either absolutely to justify these their
 
 churches 
 temp. Eliz. 
 
 242 
 
 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 cathedral and parish churches in this form, with these 
 appurtenances, furniture, and use, by the word of God, or 
 else we may resolutely by the same word detest them as 
 abominable idols.' ^ — A brief Discourse of the False Churchy 
 pp. 129, 132. 
 
 Celebration ot 2)iv>tne Ser\?ice 
 
 Divine Service ' In all their order of service there is no edification 
 temp. Ehz. according to the rule of the Apostle, but confusion. 
 They toss the psalms in most places like tennis-balls. 
 . , . The people, some standing, some walking, some 
 talking, some reading, some praying by themselves, 
 attend not to the minister. He again posteth it over as 
 fast as he can gallop ; for either he hath two places to 
 serve, or else there are some games to be played in the 
 afternoon, as lying for the whetstone, heathenish dancing 
 for the ring, a bear or a bull to be baited, or else Jacka- 
 napes to ride on horseback, or an interlude to be played, 
 and if no place else can be gotten, this interlude must be 
 played in the church, &c. Now the people sit, and now 
 they stand up. When the Old Testament is read, or 
 the lessons, they make no reverence ; but when the 
 Gospel Cometh, then they all stand up. . . . When 
 Jesus is named, then off goeth the cap, and down goeth 
 
 ^ This extract, and many others in the Hierurgia, may be cited to prove 
 that 'the changes effected by the Reformers of the Anglican Church, in the 
 sixteenth century, neither extended nor were intended to extend either to 
 injure or deface the interior aspect of our churches beyond what was 
 rendered necessary by the destruction and obhteration of matters which had 
 been or might again be perverted to superstitious purposes.' (^British Critic, 
 No. 1. p. 385.) And that to the proceedings which took place at the Reforma- 
 tion ' we cannot with justice attribute the whole extent of mutilation and the 
 melancholy air of desolation and baldness observable in too many of our 
 churches.' {Marklandt s Remarks on English Churches,^. 16, First Edit.) These 
 were the fruits of a subsequent period, that of 'the ascendancy of the puritanic 
 faction under Cromwell, to whose withering influence,' remarks Mr. Pugin, 
 'half the departures from solemnity and ancient observance, which so degrade 
 the present establishment, are to be traced.' {Contrasts, p. 3 1 «., Second 
 Edit.)— E-DD. 1 8.1-8.
 
 FABRICS, ORNAMENTS, ETC. 243 
 
 the knees, with such a scraping on the ground, that they Divine Service 
 cannot hear a good while after, so that the Word is ^""^' ^^"" 
 hindered ; but when any other names of God are 
 mentioned they make no courtesy at all. . . . We speak 
 not of ringing when matins is done and other abuses 
 incident, because we shall be answered that by the book 
 they are not maintained, only we desire to have a book to 
 reform it. As for organs and curious singing, though they 
 be proper to popish dens, I mean to cathedral churches, yet 
 some others also must have them. The Queen's chapel, 
 and these churches (which should be spectacles of Christian 
 reformation), are rather patterns and precedents to the 
 people of all superstitions.' — A View of Popish Abuses^ etc.^ 
 pp. 10, II. 
 
 ' And herein to deal with every particular error thereof 
 [the Common Prayer-book], or to meddle with the 
 patcheries and innumerable trumperies therein, or all 
 their gross follies, and more than childish, even apish 
 triflings, or their frivolous constitutions and customs 
 whereunto they bind and lesson the parish priest to say 
 his matins and evensong in order, to begin with this con- 
 fession throughout the year, nay, throughout their life. 
 Then cometh the priest's general pardon through the 
 power that his lord Bishop hath committed unto him, 
 and so he proceeded to his stinted psalms and lessons, 
 with his certain of Paternosters ever and among ; and 
 of Creeds, their forged patchery commonly called the 
 Apostles' Creed or Symbol, Athanasius' Creed, the 
 Nicene Creed, sometimes said in prose, sometimes sung 
 in metre, on their festivals, their Epistles, their Gospels, 
 the one to be read with the priest's face towards the west, 
 the other with his face towards the east ; with their 
 versicles, one to be said by the priest, the other by the 
 parish clerk or people ; with their times when to kneel, 
 when to sit, when to stand, when to curtsey at the name 
 of Jesus, when to glory their Lord at the beginning of 
 their Gospel, or at the end of their Psalms ; with their
 
 244 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Divine Service collects and atithems : this in their ordinary journal, that 
 temp. Ehz. jj^ ^^gj^ festivals, this at morn, that at eve, &c.' — A brief 
 Discourse of the False Churchy pp. 75, 76. 
 
 (Telebration ot tbe UdoI^ Communton 
 
 Holy Com- ' In their publick Communion, the priest (arrayed in 
 
 munion temp, j^jg ministerial vesture) is placed at the north end of the 
 Table, and there is to read his certain. He is there 
 nurtured when to turn to the Table, when to the people, 
 when to stand, when to kneel, what and when to say. 
 The people (after they have offered to the priest) are in 
 their place to kneel down to say and answer the priest at 
 his turns and times, as is prescribed in their Mass-book ; 
 where (after Sir priest hath taken a say, and begun to the 
 people) he delivereth unto them (as they kneel) their 
 Maker after the old popish manner, altering the words 
 and form of institution delivered by our Saviour and his 
 Apostles, saying, " The Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 which was given for thee, &c." It were long to set 
 down their preambles and several collects at this their 
 Communion, as at their Christmas-day, Easter-day, 
 Ascension-day, Whitsunday, Trinity-sunday ; and how 
 the whole quire, priest and people, glory God with 
 angels and archangels and all the company of heaven, 
 &c. And after they have received the priest's blessing, 
 they are all dismissed with peace.' 
 
 ' Her Majesty is here counselled, comforted, and 
 assured, even by these men themselves, to resort still 
 to that place for the Sacrament, where she hath found 
 comfort in receiving it. But she hath found comfort 
 in receiving it at the Lord Archbishop Grace's hands, 
 with his rich cope on his shoulders, berayed with all his 
 pontificalibus, the English Mass-book in his hands, yea 
 by your leave with the round wafer. ^ I will not here 
 
 ^ In the original edition of the Hierurgia, several allusions to the use of 
 wafer-bread in Queen Elizabeth's reign are given in this section of the work : 
 these have been transferred to a section dealing with the subject in Volume ii. 
 of the present edition. — Ed. 1902.
 
 FABRICS, ORNAMENTS, ETC. 245 
 
 speak of attiring the chapel and high altar that day, and Hoiy Com- 
 other court ceremonies.' — A brief Discourse of the False ehz"'"" '' 
 Churchy pp. 1 01, 109. 
 
 position of tbe ©fficiating /Iftinister 
 
 ^^ ' The Comunion prayer daily through the yeare Position of 
 though there be no Comunion, is songe at the comunion ^.'"'st" '"«/'• 
 table standing northe and southe, wheare the high aulter 
 did stande. The Mynyster when there is no comunion 
 vseth a surples onlye, standing on the est side of the 
 table w* his face towardes the people. 
 
 The holie Comunyon is mynistred ordinarylie y® fyrste 
 Sondaie of euerie moneth, thorough the yeare, at what 
 tyme the Table is sett Easte and weaste. The preiste 
 which mynistreth. the pystoler and the Gospyler at that 
 time weare Coapes, and non are suffred then to tarrie 
 wi*in that Chauncel but the Communycantes. 
 
 fFor the mynistringe of the Communyon we vse 
 (Breade) appoynted by the Quenes highnes Iniunctions. 
 
 The Euenynge Praier in winter is Betwene Three and 
 ffoure, in Sommer betwene fouer and ffyue of the clocke 
 in thafernoone. 
 
 At which Praiers ; M'^ Deane (when he is here) 
 and euery of the Prebendaries are presente euery daie 
 once at the Leaste Apperryled in the Quyer And when 
 they Preache with Surples and Silke Hoodes. 
 
 The Preachers beinge at home come to the Common 
 Praier on Sondaies and holie daies wearinge Surplyses & 
 Hoodes. 
 
 The Petycannons, the Laye Clerkes and Queristories 
 weare Surplyses in the Quier daylie. 
 
 The Scholemaister for Grammer, the vssher and the 
 quenes highnes schollers comme to the Queire on Sondaies 
 and holliedaies in SurpHses. 
 
 Thirdlie we Certefie, that towchinge the manners 
 vsages and Behauiours, for our selues for y® Preachers,
 
 246 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Position of and other Inferiour mynisters with in our Churche we 
 Minister temp. j^^Q^g ^^q^ ^^i^^ lyucth vnorderlie, or to vse him selfe 
 
 otherwise then is by order prescribed and permitted. 
 By the quenes highnes Iniunctions.-^ 
 
 Thomas willowghbye 
 Willfnus Darrell 
 Johannes Buttler. 
 Thomas Beacon 
 Theodor Newton 
 Henry Goodricke 
 Andrew Peerson,' 
 
 — The Certificat of the Vice Deane of the Cathedral! ana 
 Metropoliticall churche ofChriste in Canterbury e {circa 1563). 
 Vide Inventories of Chris tchurch^ Canterbury, pp. 209, 210. 
 
 ' There is a third fault which hkewise appeareth almost 
 in the whole body of this service and liturgy of England, 
 and that is, that the profit which might have come by it 
 to the people is not reaped. Whereof the cause is, for 
 that he which readeth is not in some places heard, and in 
 the most places not understanded of the people, through 
 the distance of place between the people and the minister ; 
 so that a great part of the people cannot of knowledge 
 tell whether he hath cursed them or blessed them, 
 whether he hath read in Latin or in English, — all the 
 which riseth upon the words of the book of service, which 
 are that the minister should stand in the accustomed place : 
 for thereupon the minister in saying morning and evening 
 prayer sitteth in the chancel with his back to the people, 
 as though he had some secret talk with God which the 
 people might not hear. And hereupon it is likewise that 
 after morning prayer, for saying another number of 
 prayers, he climbeth up to the further end of the chancel 
 and runneth as far from the people as the wall will let 
 
 1 The foregoing statement, so far as the vestures of the clergy is con- 
 cerned, is to be compared with the extract from the Advertisements of Queen 
 Ehzabeth, of 1564, previously quoted on page 168. — Ed. 1902.
 
 FABRICS, ORNAMENTS, ETC. 247 
 
 him, as though there were some variance between the Position of 
 people and the minister, or as though he were afraid eiIz.'*'" '""^' 
 of some infection of plague. And indeed it reneweth 
 the memory of the Levitical priesthood, which did with- 
 draw himself from the people into the place called the 
 holiest place, where he talked with God, and offered for 
 the sins of the people. 
 
 ' Likewise for marriage he cometh back again into the 
 body of the church,^ and for baptism unto the church- 
 door. What comeliness, what decency, what edifying is 
 this .'' Decency (I say) in running and trudging from 
 place to place : edifying, in standing in that place and 
 after that sort where he can worst be heard and under- 
 standed. . . . Now if it be said for the chapters and 
 litany there is commandment given that they should be 
 read in the body of the church, indeed it is true ; and 
 thereof is easily perceived this disorder which is in 
 saying the rest of the prayers, partly in the hither end, 
 and partly in the further end, of the chancel : for, seeing 
 that those are read in the body of the church that the 
 people may both hear and understand what is read, what 
 should be the cause why the rest should be read further 
 off, unless it be that either those things are not to be 
 heard of them, or at the least not so necessary for them 
 to be heard as the others which are recited in the body 
 or midst of the church V — A Reply to an Answer, ^c, 
 P- 134- 
 
 1 * At the Reformation, that part of the [marriage] ceremony (and it was 
 the greatest part) which used to be performed at the church-door, was directed 
 to be performed in the body of the church, and at the time of divine service, 
 that the congregation might be witnesses. The boJji of the church occurs in 
 the rubric of our present form ; and when I was a striphng I recollect this 
 rule being strictly followed in Lambeth church. Hassocks were placed in the 
 middle aisle [passage] below the reading-desk ; the service to the conclusion of 
 the first blessing being there read, there was a remove to the Communion-rails 
 to finish the rest of the ortice/ {Letter from Re-u. George North, Dec. 7, 1748. 
 Illustrations of the Manners and Exfences of Antient Times in England, Appen- 
 dix, p. 13, 4to, 1797.) — Edd. 1848.
 
 248 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Ibol^ 2)aps, an& tbe /IDanner of tbeir Celebration 
 
 Holy Days < 'Phg Sunday is a governing day, and is written in 
 
 their Calendar with red letters, and ruleth all the days of 
 the week, save certain unruly days and their eves, which 
 will not be governed by it, but challenge to themselves a 
 peculiar worship also : they having their days in the same 
 Calendar written with great letters too, and that which 
 more is, their eves written with red letters. And because 
 they are but strangers and come but once in the year, they 
 look for the more solemn entertainment, that the priest 
 should diligently watch, and the people wait for their 
 coming, and make preparation accordingly. If they come 
 in a clustre, or at some solemn or double feast, then to 
 entertain them with new clothes, clean houses, garnished 
 with green boughs or holly and ivy, with good cheer and 
 much pastime, all work on these their idol days laid 
 aside. Yet though they come but one alone, and that 
 on the week-day, yet that week is not St. Sunday lord of 
 the ascendant ; it is a part of his service to give warning 
 unto the people of the others coming, that they keep his 
 or her eve with fasting and prayer : that upon their day 
 they keep an holy feast, abstain from labour, &c.' — A 
 brief Discourse of the False Churchy p. d^. 
 
 Xent TReliaiousl^ ®bserve& 
 
 Observance ' In the beginning of Lent, this year (1560), was a pro- 
 
 "tm^^Y-v clamation issued out, that if any butcher did kill any flesh 
 
 that time of Lent, he should forfeit ^20 for each time he 
 
 did so.' — Strype's Annals^ i. i. 368. 
 
 ' The weekly fasts, the holy time of Lent, the Embring 
 weeks, together with the fast of the Rogation, [were] 
 severely kept by a forbearance of all kind of flesh ; — not 
 now by virtue of the Statute, as in the time of king
 
 FABRICS, ORNAMENTS, ETC. 249 
 
 Edward, but as appointed by the Church in her public observance 
 
 of Lent 
 temp, Eliz. 
 
 Calendar before the Book of Common Prayer, . . . The ° 
 
 solemn sermons upon each Wednesday, Friday, and 
 Saturday in the time of Lent, preached by the choicest of 
 the clergy, she [Q^ Elizabeth] devoutly heard, attired in 
 black, according to the commendable custom of her pre- 
 decessors.' — Heylyns Hist, of the Reformation^ 11. 315, 316. 
 
 * However the observation of the fast of Lent was 
 regarded, yet dispensations also for it were granted 
 upon reasonable causes. This favour the Archbishop 
 [Parker] had formerly shewed to John Fox, the mar- 
 tyrologist, a spare sickly man, whom he permitted for 
 his bad stomach to eat flesh in Lent. And for the like 
 favour that reverend man did now again address to him 
 in a handsome Latin letter. . . .' — Strype's Life of Parker^ 
 I- 354. 
 
 ' As for dispensations for eating flesh, they were rarely 
 granted, and this upon the physician's testimonial. And 
 for the most part, the Archbishop remitted part of his 
 fees. And in all these dispensations he refused more 
 than he admitted.' — Strype's Life of Grindal, 325. 
 
 ' And as he [Archbp. Whitgift] was very careful of 
 the laws and constitutions of the Church, so was he also 
 of its rites and observances ; as particularly of the keeping 
 of Lent : being also commonly, as it was this year, 
 required by the Queen's command and proclamation, 
 that a consideration might be had towards sick and 
 infirm persons, some few butchers had a licence to kill 
 flesh ; and what sort of flesh also might be killed was 
 also prescribed them in the said licence, viz. such as was 
 fit for the sick to eat, and not forbidden by law. Such a 
 licence the Archbishop granted this Lent (1601) to two 
 butchers for his Hberties within the city of Canterbury; 
 but it was with much importunity : and two more, for 
 the convenience of the whole city, had licence to kill flesh 
 too ; yet little observing the restrictions mentioned in
 
 250 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Observance their licences ; besides the too great quantities by them 
 rfwfi^EHz. killed. Of this the Archbishop took notice, and in some 
 displeasure at it wrote to Mr. Bois, his steward, to have 
 it examined and rectified ; signifying, " how he was in- 
 formed of four butchers licensed to kill flesh in Canter- 
 bury and the liberties thereof : and of their killing calves 
 by law prohibited ; and that in great quantity. He con- 
 fessed, that through great importunity he had licensed 
 two within his liberties there, the one in Westgate, the 
 other in Stablegate ; but that it was expressed in their 
 licence that they should only kill such flesh as was fit for 
 sick persons, and not by law prohibited. That he was the 
 steward of his liberties there ; and therefore he charged 
 him to call for their licences, and to read them, and to 
 command the butchers to observe them duly. And that 
 if by order they ought to be bound, to take bonds of 
 them accordingly. And that he would do very well to 
 advise Mr. Mayor to take the like order with such other 
 butchers as were licensed in the town. For I can assure 
 you," added the Archbishop, "that the matter will be 
 very narrowly looked into, and the officers shrewdly 
 censured that shall neglect their office therein. Which 
 advice I do write for the good-will I bear to Mr. Mayor 
 and the officers of that city. And so he committed him 
 to the tuition of Almighty God. From Lambeth, the 
 25th day of February, 1601." ' — Strypes Life of IVhitgift^ 
 II. 456. 
 
 Ibol^ /IDatrimon^ 
 
 Holy Mat- * They have yet the holy sacrament of marriage 
 
 rimony Solemnly kept in the holy church (for the most part) 
 
 upon the Lord's day, and an especial liturgy or com- 
 munion framed to the same. . . . They believe not 
 themselves to be rightly married, except it be done by a 
 priest, after the prescribed manner and in the due 
 seasons also ; namely, in the forenoon at morning prayer 
 when matins is dont^just before the Communion (as they
 
 FABRICS, ORNAMENTS, ETC. 251 
 
 call it) ; and this not upon any forbidden days (as in the Hoiy Mat- 
 holy time of Lent ^ &€., when men ought to fast) without "^^""Iji^^ 
 an especial license from the See of Canterbury, which 
 Popedom hath power both to restrain meats and marriage, 
 and again to permit them, upon grave and weighty con- 
 siderations, to such as will pay roundly for the same.' — y^ 
 brief Discourse of the False Church, p. 123. 
 
 ' Other petty things out of the book we speak not of, 
 as that women, contrary to the rule of the Apostle, 
 come, and are suffered to come, bare-headed, with bag- 
 pipes and fiddlers before them, to disturb the congrega- 
 tion, and that they must come in at the great door of the 
 church, or else all is marred. With divers other heathenish 
 toys in sundry countries, as carrying of wheatsheafs on 
 their heads, and casting of corn, with a number of such- 
 like, whereby they make a May-game of marriage, than 
 a holy institution of God.' — y^ View of Popish Abuses, &'c., 
 pp. 8, 9. 
 
 penance 
 
 ' That they should not church any unmarried women Penance 
 which hath been gotten with child out of lawful matri- ""'^' ^^'^' 
 mony ; except it were upon a Sunday or holy day ; and 
 except either she, before childbed, had done penance, or 
 at her churching did acknowledge her fault before the 
 congregation.' — Abp. Grindars Injunctions. 
 
 * First, I wish at every public penance a sermon, if it 
 be possible, be had. Secondly^ In the same sermon the 
 grievousness of the offence is to be opened ; the party to 
 be exhorted to unfeigned repentance, with assurance of 
 God's mercy if they so do ; and doubling of their 
 damnation, if they remain either obstinate, or feign re- 
 pentance where none is, and so lying to the Holy Ghost, 
 "Thirdly, Where no sermon is, there let a homily be read, 
 meet for the purpose. Fourthly^ Let the offender be set 
 directly over against the pulpit during the sermon or 
 homily, and there stand bareheaded with the sheet, or
 
 252 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Penance Other accustomcd note of difference ; and that upon some 
 
 temp. iz. board, raised a foot and a half at least above the church 
 floor ; that they may be in loco editiore^ et eminentiores omni 
 populo^ i.e. in an higher place, and above all the people. 
 Fifthly, Item. It is very requisite that the preacher, in 
 some place of his sermon, or the curate after the end of 
 the homily, remaining still in the pulpit, shall publickly 
 interrogate the offenders, whether they do confess their 
 fault, and whether they do truly repent : and that the 
 said offenders or penitents should answer directly, every 
 one after another, (if they be many), much like to this 
 short form following, mutatis mutandis. 
 
 Preacher. Dost thou not here, before God and this 
 congregation assembled in his name, confess that thou 
 didst commit such an offence, viz. fornication, adultery, 
 incest, &c. ? 
 
 Penitent. I do confess it before God and this congrega- 
 tion. 
 
 Preacher. Dost thou not also confess, that in so doing 
 thou hast not only grievously offended against the 
 majesty of God in breaking his commandment, and so 
 deserved everlasting damnation, but also offended the 
 Church of God by thy wicked example ^ 
 
 Penitent. All this I confess unfeignedly. 
 
 Preacher. Art thou truly and heartily sorrowful for 
 this thine offence } 
 
 Penitent. I am, from the bottom of my heart. 
 
 Preacher. Dost thou ask God and this congregation 
 heartily forgiveness for thy sin and offence : and dost 
 thou faithfully promise from henceforth to live a godly 
 and Christian life, and never to commit the like offence 
 again ^ 
 
 Penitent. I do ask God and this congregation heartily 
 forgiveness for my sin and offence : and do faithfully 
 promise from henceforth to live a godly and Christian 
 life, and never to commit the like offence again. 
 
 This done, the preacher or minister may briefly speak 
 what they think meet for the time, place, and person :
 
 FABRICS, ORNAMENTS, ETC. 253 
 
 desiring in the end the congregation present to pray to Penance 
 God for the penitent, &c., and the rather, if they see any '""^' ^'"'' 
 good signs of repentance in the said penitent.' — Form of 
 Penance devised by Ahp. Grindal. Strype's Life of Grindal^ 
 pp. 387 ff. 
 
 * That from henceforth there be no commutation of 
 penance, but in rare respects and upon great considera- 
 tion ; and when it shall appear to the Bishop himself, 
 that that shall be the best way for winning and reform- 
 ing of the offender, and that the penalty be employed 
 either to the relief of the poor of that parish, or to other 
 godly uses, and the same well witnessed and made mani- 
 fest to the congregation : and yet if the fault be notorious, 
 that the offender make some satisfaction, either in his own 
 person with declarations of his repentance openly in the 
 church, or else that the minister of the church openly in 
 the pulpit signify to his people his submission and de- 
 claration of his repentance done before the Ordinary, and 
 also, in token of his repentance, what portion of money 
 he hath given to be employed in the uses above named.' 
 — Archbp. Whitgifis Articles touching Preachers^ &c. 
 Cardweir s Doc. Ann.^ i. 415. 
 
 Customs at jfuncrals 
 
 ' Likewise also, as these priests visit and housel their Funemis 
 sick by this book [of Common Prayer], so do they in '""^' ^'" 
 like manner bury their dead by the same book. The 
 priest meeting the corpse at the church stile, in white 
 array (his ministering vesture), with a solemn song, or 
 else reading aloud certain of their fragments of Scripture, 
 and so carry the corpse either to the grave, made in their 
 holy cemetery and hallowed churchyard, or else (if he be 
 a rich man) carry his body into the church, each where 
 his dirge and trentaP is read over him after they have 
 
 1 'Trental,' a series of thirty masses for the dead. — Ed. 1902.
 
 254 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Funerals takcii off the holy covering cloth ^ and the linen crosses 
 
 temp. Eiiz. wherewith the corpse is dressed, until it come unto the 
 churchyard or church, into that holy ground (lest sprites 
 in the meantime should carry it away). The priest there 
 pronounceth, that Almighty God hath taken the soul of 
 that their brother or sister unto him, be he heretick, 
 witch, conjurer, and desiring to meet him with joy in 
 the resurrection, &c., who after he hath cast on the first 
 shovel full of earth in his due time, with his due words, 
 committing earth to earth, ashes to ashes, &c., then may 
 they boldly proceed to cover him, whiles the priest also 
 proceedeth to read over his holy gear and say his Pater- 
 noster (which fitteth all assaies) and his other prayers 
 over the corpse. That being done, there is for that time 
 no more but to pay the priest and clerk their hire. As 
 for the mortuary, the priest will come home to the house 
 of the dead for that well enough. But now if he be a 
 man of wealth, that he make his grave with the rich in 
 the church, he shall then pay accordingly ; for that 
 ground is much more precious and holy than the church- 
 yard, having been consecrated and all sprinkled with 
 holy water. There he shall be sure to lie dry, his grave 
 being cut east and west, and he so laid that he may rise 
 with his face unto the east. Likewise if he have been 
 any hearer of sermons in his lifetime, and have loved 
 them well, he will be at cost to get some learned priest 
 or other to preach over him at his burial ; and that shall 
 be much more wholesome for him than a paltry mass. 
 But if he be of any greater degree or but stepped into 
 the gentry, then he hath accordingly his mourners, yea 
 his heralds peradventure, carrying his coat armour and 
 streamers before him with solemn ado and pitching them 
 over his tomb, as if Duke Hector, or Ajax, or Sir 
 
 1 Among the benefactions to the Stationers' Company occurs a hearse cloth, 
 of cloth of gold, powdered with blue velvet, and bordered about with black 
 velvet, embroidered and stained with blue, yellow, red, and green. The gift 
 of John Cawood, who died in 1572.' {Book of Fragments, p. 210.) — Edd.
 
 FABRICS, ORNAMENTS, ETC. 255 
 
 Lancelot were burled. Then is the corpse brought in Funerals 
 with singing and many solemn circumstances that I know '""^' ^^'^' 
 not of, and then is mass preacher sure of a mourning 
 gown and a good reward for his pains. . . . Well now 
 the last question is concerning these solemn mourners 
 arrayed in black, many of them with hoods, caps, crosses, 
 and other knacks ; where they learned thus to bemourn 
 and lament their dead by I know not how many months ? 
 . . . Neither will I trouble them to shew warrant by the 
 word, for the exquisite sculpture and garnishing of their 
 tombs, with engraving their names and achievements, 
 moulding their images and pictures, and to set these up 
 as monuments in their church ; which church must also 
 (upon the day of each burials) be solemnly arrayed and 
 hanged with black, that even the very stones may mourn 
 also for company.' — A brief Discourse of the False Church^ 
 pp. 125, 127. 
 
 ' We say nothing of the threefold peal, because that is 
 rather licensed by Injunction than commanded in their 
 
 1 The book from whence this and other extracts are made, was written 
 by Henry Barrow, a ' great one ' among the early puritans. He is thus alluded 
 to In a song in the Shepherd^ s Oracle, 4to, 1644: 
 
 'We'll break the windows which the Whore 
 Of Babylon hath painted, 
 And when the popish saints are down, 
 Then Barroiv shall be sainted.^ 
 
 Not only does he furnish us with interesting information respecting the con- 
 dition, ornaments, Sec. of the churches, cathedral and parochial, in the reign 
 of Elizabeth ; he is also a witness to the prevalency of certain catholic or 
 reverent customs during the same period, such as (to place in one view the 
 facts recorded in the text) the observance of church festivals, with religious 
 rites, feasting, sports, merriment, and complete cessation from labour by all 
 classes of people ,• the position of the o.hciating priest at the reading of the 
 Gospel; the obeisance made at the name of Jesus; the administration of the 
 blessed Sacrament ' after the old popish manner,' the priest placing the Lord's 
 body in the mouth of the communicant ; the presence of the ' whole quire,' 
 and the use of copes and wafers at the holy Eucharist; the celebration of 
 matrimony at the time of matin service just before the Communion, and never 
 during Lent, unless by licence from the See of Canterbury ; the solemn 
 obsequies of the dead, with chants, crosses, and banners, the priest himself 
 casting the first earth on the coffin, &c. Barrow, at p. 63, alludes to the 
 custom of saying ' certain psalms and prayers over the corn and grass, and 
 certain Gospels at crossways,' which is still retained by the clergy in some 
 parts of England. — Edd. 1848.
 
 256 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Funerals boolc ; Hor of their strange mourning by changing their 
 
 temf>.Ehz. garments, which, if it be not hypocritical, yet it is super- 
 stitious and heathenish, because it is used only of custom ; 
 nor of burial sermons, which are put in place of trentals, 
 whereout spring many abuses, and therefore in the best 
 reformed churches are removed. As for the superstitions 
 used both in country and city for the place of burial, 
 which way they must lie, how they must be fetched to 
 church, the minister meeting them at church-stile with 
 surplice, with a company of greedy clerks, that a cross, 
 white or black, must be set upon the dead corpse, that 
 bread must be given to the poor, and offerings in burial 
 time used, and cakes sent abroad to friends, because 
 these are rather used for custom and superstition than 
 by the authority of the book. Small commandment will 
 serve for the accomplishing of such things.' — yi View of 
 Popish Abuses^ P- 9- 
 
 'April 2nd, Mr. Crowley, the suspended minister of 
 Cripplegate, seeing a corpse coming to be buried at his 
 church, attended with clerks in their surplices singing 
 before it, threatened to shut the church-doors against 
 them ; but the singing-men resisted, resolving to go 
 through with their work, till the alderman's deputy 
 threatened to lay them by the heels for breaking the 
 peace : upon which they shrunk away, but complained 
 to the Archbishop, who sending for Crowley, deprived 
 him of his living, and confined him to his house, for 
 saying he would not suffer the wolf to come to his flock.' 
 — NeaPs History of the Puritans ^ i. 181. 
 
 ' September 8, were celebrated the obsequies of Henry, 
 the French king, in St. Paul's choir ; which was all hung 
 with black and arms ; and his hearse garnished with 
 thirty dozen of pensils, and fifteen dozen of escutcheons 
 of arms. The hearse was garnished with great 
 escutcheons, bossed with great crowns ; and all under 
 feet with black, and a great pall of cloth of gold, and 
 coat-armour, target, sword, and crest. The lord-
 
 FABRICS, ORNAMENTS, ETC. 257 
 
 treasurer was chief-mourner ; next the lord-chamberlaln Funemis 
 . . . and many more mourners, all in black. There were '""^' 
 fourteen heralds-of-arms attending in their coat-armour, 
 following after the lords. Then dirge was sung ; and 
 then they repaired to the Bishop's palace to dinner. 
 Thence in the afternoon they came to church again, 
 the heralds before them. And the service was then 
 performed : the Archbishop of Canterbury elect was 
 minister, Scory elect of Hereford preached, the third 
 Bishop was Barlow, elect of Chichester.' — Strypes Life of 
 Grindal, 38. 
 
 IRogation processions ^ 
 
 ' That in the Rogation days of Procession, they sing Rogation Pio- 
 or say in English, the two psalms beginning, Benedic ^Yiz""^ '""^' 
 anima mea^ &'c.^ with the litany and suffrages thereunto, 
 with one homily of thanksgiving to God already devised 
 and divided into four parts, without addition of any 
 superstitious ceremonies heretofore used.' — Articles for 
 Administration of Prayer and Sacraments. Ordinances ac- 
 corded by the Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 
 ' In the Gang week, when the priest in his surplice, 
 singing Gospels and making crosses, rangeth about in 
 many places.' — A Vieiu of Popish Abuses^ p. 14. 
 
 'plain ^awQ' enjoined in all Cbnrcbes b^ 
 (Siueen Bliaabetb 
 
 '//^w, Because in divers collegiate, and also some main song 
 parish churches heretofore, there hath been livings ap- '""'f- ^''^* 
 pointed for the maintenance of men and children to use 
 singing in the church, by means whereof the laudable 
 service of music hath been had in estimation, and pre- 
 served in knowledge ; the queen's majesty, neither 
 meaning in anywise the decay of anything, that might 
 
 ^ Extracts relating to these processions will be found in full in Vol. ii. of 
 this work. — Ed. 1902.
 
 258 
 
 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Plain Song conveiiiently tend to the use and continuance of the 
 temp. Ehz, g^-^ service, neither to have the same in any part so 
 abused in the church, that thereby the Common Prayer 
 should be worse understanded of the hearers, willeth and 
 commandeth, that first no alteration be made of such 
 assignments of living, as heretofore hath been appointed 
 to the use of singing or music in the church, but that 
 the same so remain. And that there be a modest and 
 distinct song so used in all parts of the Common Prayers 
 in the church, that the same may be as plainly under- 
 standed, as if it were read without singing.' ^ — ^. Eliza- 
 beth's Injunctions 0/1559. Car dwell. Doc. Ann., i. 228. 
 
 * points of popery' (in tbe opinion of tbe 
 
 Blijabetban ipuntans) remaining in tbe 
 
 Cbnrcb of BnalanD 
 
 ' Points of ' 13. The Epistler, that doth read some patch of the 
 
 f^Z^EiL Epistle. 14. The Gospeller, that doth read some piece 
 
 of the Gospel. 15. The Quirister. 16. The Quire or 
 Cage wherein they do separate themselves from the con- 
 gregation, and cause the word not to be understood of 
 the people. ... 41. Putting off the caps at the Name 
 
 1 By this injunction of Queen Elizabeth it will be seen that a certain mode 
 of saying prayers was commanded at the same time that permission was given 
 for the introduction of metrical psalms. And the whole of the rubrics con- 
 tained in the Book of Common Prayer prove most clearly that the Offices of 
 the Church were never intended to be delivered ' ore rotundo/ or to be 
 preached to the people. The terms employed were the Ecclesiastico-musical 
 teiTns of the day, and should of course be interpreted in the manner in which 
 the framers of our Liturgy intended. Now in the sixteenth century, by the 
 term of plain chant was understood a specific recognised chant, which had 
 been appropriated from time immemorial to the reading of the Scriptures, and 
 the other OHices, each having an especial intonation peculiar to itself. When 
 a collect was ordered to be said, the ' cantus collectarum ' was used ; when the 
 Gospel or Epistle was directed to be read, the ' cantus Evangelii ' or the 
 ' cantus Epistolarum ' was employed. In short, when the words ' say,' ' read,' 
 or ' sing ' occur in the rubrics, they signify the kind of intonation peculiar to 
 each particular Office ; and permission is given to ' say,' z.d". to use the plain 
 chant in quires where more elaborate music cannot be obtained; or to 'sing,' 
 i.e. to employ more ornate chants (known as Sei^vices) in cathedral and other 
 establishments where there are ' quires ' competent to the performance of the 
 same. It is usual on Festival occasions to ' sing,' and on ordinary occasions 
 to ' say' the Offices. — Edd. i8+8.
 
 FABRICS, ORNAMENTS, ETC. 259 
 
 of Jesus. 42. Crossing the corpse with linen cloths 'Points of 
 and such like. 43. Ringing of hand-bells in many gfjf y''""^- 
 places. . . . 46. Ringing of curfew upon hallow evens. 
 . . . 50. Offerings at burials, and the offering of the 
 woman at her churching.' — A View of Antichrist^ his laws 
 and ceremonies in our English Church unreformed. Apart of a 
 Register^ pp. 60-63. 
 
 Hixbbisbop parl^er's Visitation 
 
 ' The same year [1570], July the 3rd, he entered upon Archbp. 
 his ordinary visitation, and visited his church in person, i'!''.'^'"'.'^ 
 
 T^i •••• 1 •!! 11 • r -i Visitation 
 
 . . . ihis Visitation began with the celebration of the ^m/.. Eiiz. 
 prayers and holy Communion in the chapter-house by 
 one of his chaplains, the dean and clergy present. Which 
 visitation he continued from day to day, until the 22nd day 
 of the same month. And then he gave forth to the clergy 
 and laity of his diocese divers wholesome injunctions, 
 necessary to be observed for several causes. And this 
 was the last session of his visitation, though he prorogued 
 it to the feast of the Purification of the Blessed Virgin. 
 
 * The particular method and manner of this visitation, 
 how, first, to be entered upon, for the more regular and 
 orderly proceeding, (as the archbishop delighted to do all 
 his matters in a grave and solemn decency,) was thus 
 appointed : 
 
 ' Firsts That the service be done in the choir by eight 
 of the clock in the morning. 
 
 ' Secondly, That all they of the choir with the whole 
 foundation, after service done, stand in the body of the 
 church on either side of the middle aisle in due order ; 
 and that the dean, prebendaries, and preachers, do come 
 to the palace to wait upon my Lord's Grace, to the church. 
 
 ' Item, At the entry of my Lord's Grace into the church, 
 the choirs to go up before him, singing some anthem. 
 
 ' Item, They being all placed in the choir shall sing the 
 Litany. 
 
 ' Item, That being done, the grammarians and the choir
 
 26o HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Archbp. to go up into the presbytery, two and two in order ; and 
 
 Visitation so on to the backside of the choir by Bishop Warham's 
 temp. Eiiz. chapel into the chapter-house. The archbishop, dean, 
 prebendaries, and preachers, to meet them at the stairs' 
 head : and they only with the archbishop's officers to be 
 infra cancellos. And there and then, before the beginning 
 of the sermon, to sing the hymn Veni Creator^ and in 
 English. The dean to say the collect following for 
 grace, beginning Gratias agimus, etc.^ in English. 
 
 ' Item., These things being done, the preacher to pro- 
 ceed to the sermon. Which being done, all the extern 
 laity to be commanded out by the beadle. 
 
 ' Item., The dean or vice-dean to bring in his certificate. 
 And all they of the church being cited, to be called and 
 sworn, and monished to bring in their several present- 
 ments in writing in the afternoon between three and four 
 of the clock in the place aforesaid. And then the visita- 
 tion to be continued.' — Strype s Life of Archbp. Parker., 
 
 II. 21, 22. 
 
 * Canterbuv^ CatbeDral 
 
 Canterbury Note yt thes particulers An InventarV of VtisenScllf isic) 
 
 Cathedral follovvinge were only t, • .1 t» ^01 
 
 temp. Eiiz. Remaynynge at the Kemanyngc m the Kevestry & else- 
 
 first entiy of my Lo. where aboute the temple of this 
 of Dov- into the church taken the xxiij^^ of novemb- 
 
 Koome or the Deanery J 
 
 of this Church an^ an° xxviij" RR. Elizabethe by M"^ 
 ^584- Jo. Bunge Rec' and Jo. Wynt"^ 
 
 treasurer of this Church. 
 
 Imprimis two lyvery pottf of Sylv^ double gilte weighinge 
 
 Item two bazens of Sylv'" parcel! gylt weighing 
 
 Plate of 
 
 ^ Item one Communion Cuppe w^^ a Cov"" of Silv*" Double 
 
 gilt weighinge 
 
 Lynnynge //^^^ Q^e Clothe wrought w*^ oylett wholes. 
 
 '"'"e Com°' ^^^"^ "J Clothes of Diaper, 
 
 y ?'"" Item one Clothe of holland. 
 munion ■••• u • r-i u 
 
 table '■^^'"^ "U °1"^^ wyping Clothes. 
 
 „ Item one Canopy of Satten whit & green. 
 
 "^ Item a Canopy of CafFay spangd w*" birdes & flowres of 
 golde.
 
 FABRICS, ORNAMENTS, ETC. 261 
 
 Item a Canopy for my Lo. Archbisshop his scat of" Rccd CafFay Canterbury 
 
 spangd w''^ birdes of goldc. Cathedral 
 
 An heerse Clothe of blackc Caffay spangd with Goldc havingc a '""^' ■^*'^' 
 whit Crosse thorow the myddcst. 
 Clothes of ^^^^'^ ^ Clothes of Crymzon CafFay spangd w"^ gold 
 sylke for birdes. 
 
 the Com- Item v of green CafFay w*^' gold birdes. 
 munion Jtgm iij Clothes of grcnysh silke w'' gold flowres. 
 table p^^ qJ^ blewe Clothe of silke for the pulpitt & a Cushion. 
 One old Clothe of whit silke w*'^ branches. 
 One old silke Clothe strickd w* murrye. 
 
 ry Item iiij Clothes of tepestry woorke. 
 
 Item iij Carpettes wherof one is Reed. 
 Item ij Carpettes one blewe thother whit w* floures. 
 Item one lytic Carpett of whit. 
 One olde Carpett in thupper Closett. 
 
 ^ . Item iiii Reed Cussions of Satten w^'' starrcs. 
 
 Cussions ..... 
 
 Item iiij of whit Satten w*'^ y^' Dearc & Ringgc. 
 
 iiij blewe ones spangd w^'' golde. 
 
 vj w**^ benedicta sit j'" trinitas. 
 
 ij of mockador green & murrey. 
 
 ij thrimmed ones w*^ spred egles in the myddest. 
 
 iij olde ones of gylt lethcr. 
 
 iij thrimmed ones of check'' worke. 
 
 one of Carpett worke. 
 
 ij whit ones w*^ blacke Crosses. 
 
 one olde one of whit sylke. 
 
 one lytic one for the Communion table. 
 
 V old ones of Darnex. 
 
 -^, Item V Chayers of Clothe of tysshue. 
 
 Chayers ^ , ^ 
 
 mj iron stooles. 
 
 An Iron deske. 
 
 A Deske of wodd. 
 
 iiij whit Canopy staves. 
 
 ij longe Reed staues for tharchbisshop his seat. 
 
 Books of Item one bible in Englyshc in follio Cov"^ gilt. 
 Service for Item iij other great bibles in follio. 
 the Chore item v bibles in 4°. 
 
 One Communion booke Cov*' green vcllctt. 
 
 iij other Communion bookcs. 
 
 A number of olde bookes taken oute of the lybcrary thinventary 
 wherof. 
 
 X old bookes y* Came from M'' Sympson Custody 
 
 ij bookes of martrs one in the body of the Church thother above in 
 the north ylc.
 
 262 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Canterbury A great biblc in follio lyinge in the north ile aboue by the Chore. 
 
 Cathedral Jj bearers standinge in the Revestry. 
 
 temp. Ehz. jjjj j^j^g^ Chestes in the Revestry. 
 
 Item one Communion Table. 
 In the — r 
 Chore "'J formes. 
 
 A tapett under the Communion table. 
 An Eagle of brasse. 
 
 A lytic paire of orgaynes & a great' paire aboue 
 Hanginges of Arras roonde about the Chore. 
 A longe sette of Redd aboue the grates. 
 A Deske before Mr Deanes seate. 
 vj Deskes of wainescott befor the prebendes seates. 
 Item iiij Deskes before the Choresters. 
 Item 2l low deske in the myddest of the Chore. 
 ij formes for the Choresters. 
 A [ij wood interlined^ longe settle [of w altered to\ in thupper end 
 
 of the south yle by the Chore. 
 A lytle Canopy over Mr Dean seat. 
 
 In the Item ij Cubberdes of wanescott w*'' fallinge leaues to 
 
 upper shutte. 
 
 north yle jj other Cubberdes of wanescott vsed by y*" pcti 
 
 canons. 
 
 rij ^ A/r iT ui A table of the Conversion of S* Paule. 
 fdd to M ttrench] , , ^ 
 
 Item a longe lorme. 
 
 Item a table, a long settle & Chare of wanescott for the Commis- 
 sioners. 
 
 In the 
 
 Item an olde pulpett. 
 
 L 1 r.i V seates for Mr Dean & the prebend to knele at in tymc 
 body or the ^ i i i » •• r 
 
 Church mornynge prayer on the south syd & ij formes. 
 
 ix seates & iij formes on the north syde. 
 
 A lytle deske for the mynyster to knecle at in prayer. 
 
 A Bazon of brasse for Cristenynge with a foote of Iron to stand 
 
 vpon. 
 
 A grave stone of marble by the west dore. 
 
 A long lather. 
 
 In the ^ ^^^j^^ 
 Chapter . ^ 
 
 house ^^^J f^^""^"- 
 
 [Added In another hand :] 
 
 M° that the particulers of this Inventoryc above mentioned were 
 acknowledged to Remayne as they are above sette downe by the 
 Sexton and Vestrer before Mr Hill Treasorcr and Thomas Cockes 
 Chapter Clerke the firste Daye of December 1586 RR Eliz. 29°. 
 — Inventories of Chris tchurch^ Canterbury^ p. 240 fF.
 
 FABRICS, ORNAMENTS, ETC. 263 
 (Slueen BUsabetb's /iDamiDy 
 
 ' First, the hall was prepared with a long table on Maun.iy 
 each side, and forms set by them ; on the edges of '^'"/'- ^''^ 
 which tables, and under those forms, were laid carpets 
 and cushions, for her Majesty to kneel when she should 
 wash them. There was also another table set across 
 the upper end of the hall, somewhat above the footpace, 
 for the chaplain to stand at. A little beneath the midst 
 whereof, and beneath the said foot-pace, a stool and 
 cushion of estate was pitched for her Majesty to kneel 
 at during the service time. This done, the holy water, 
 basins, alms, and other things being brought into the 
 hall, and the chaplain and poor folks having taken 
 the said places, the laundress, armed with a fair towel, 
 and taking a silver basin filled with warm water and 
 sweet flowers, washed their feet all after one another, 
 and wiped the same with his towel, and so making a 
 cross a little above the toes kissed them. After him 
 within a little while followed the subalmoner, doing 
 likewise, and after him the almoner himself also. Then 
 lastly, her Majesty came into the hall, and after some 
 singing and prayers made, and the gospel of Christ's 
 washing of his disciples' feet read, thirty-nine ladies and 
 gentlewomen (for so many were the poor folks, accord- 
 ing to the number of the years complete of her Majesty's 
 age,) addressed themselves with aprons and towels to 
 wait upon her Majesty ; and she kneeling down upon 
 the cushions and carpets under the feet of the poor 
 women, first washed one foot of every one of them in 
 so many several basins of warm water and sweet flowers, 
 brought to her severally by the said ladies and gentle- 
 women, then wiped, crossed, and kissed them, as the 
 almoner and others had done before. When her Majesty 
 had thus gone through the whole number of thirty-nine, 
 (of which twenty sat on the one side of the hall, and 
 nineteen on the other,) she resorted to the first again, 
 and gave to each one certain yards of broadcloth, to
 
 264 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Maundy make a gown, so passing to them all. Thirdly, she 
 
 temp.^\\z. began at the first, and gave to each of them a pair of 
 shoes. Fourthly to each of them a wooden platter, 
 wherein was half a side of salmon, as much ling, six 
 red herrings, and cheat [manchet] loaves of bread. 
 Fifthly, she began with the first again, and gave to each 
 of them a white wooden dish with claret wine. Sixthly, 
 she received of each waiting lady and gentlewoman their 
 towel and apron, and gave to each poor woman one of 
 the same ; and after this the ladies and gentlewomen 
 waited no longer, nor served as they had done through- 
 out the courses before. But then the treasurer of the 
 chamber (Mr. Hennage) came to her Majesty with 
 thirty-nine small white purses, wherein were also thirty- 
 nine pence, (as they say,) after the number of years to 
 her Majesty's said age, and of him she received and 
 distributed them severally. Which done, she received 
 of him so many leather purses also, each containing 
 twenty shillings, for the redemption of her Majesty's 
 gown, which (as men say) by ancient order she ought to 
 give some of them at her pleasure : but she, to avoid 
 the trouble of suit, which accustomably was made for 
 that preferment, had changed that reward into money, 
 to be equally divided amongst them all, namely^ twenty 
 shillings a-piece, and she also deHvered particularly to 
 the whole company. And so taking her ease upon the 
 cushion of estate, and hearing the choir a little while, 
 her Majesty withdrew herself, and the company de- 
 parted : for it was by that time the sun was setting.' — 
 No. 6183, Add. MSS. in the British Museum, cited m 
 Hone's Table-Book^ vol. i. pp. 479, 480. 
 
 Daria 
 1565 
 
 ' But, Bernard, I pray thee tell me of thine honesty, 
 
 Varia 
 temp. Eliz. 
 
 what was the cause that thou hast been in so many
 
 FABRICS, ORNAMENTS, ETC. 265 
 
 changes of apparel this forenoon, now black, now white, Varin 
 now in silk and gold, and now at length in this swouping '""^ 
 black gown, and this sarcenet flaunting tippet, 3zc. ? ' — 
 yf pleasant Dialogue between a Soldier of Berwick and an 
 English Chaplain^ &'c., qu. Strype, ylnnals, i. ii. 169. 
 
 1570 
 
 ' This year (if it were not before) did a brother of 
 this party, Mr. A. G. (Anthony Gilby, I suppose,) write 
 a very hot and bitter letter to several reverend divines, 
 that had been exiles for the gospel, and returned upon 
 Queen Elizabeth's access to the crown ; exciting them 
 with all their might against the bishops, for imposing 
 the habits to be worn by ministers in their ministrations; 
 and rather to lay down their ministry than to comply. 
 . . . Where in one place he thus expresseth himself : " I 
 wot not by what devilish cup they [the bishops] do make 
 such a diversity between Christ's word and his sacra- 
 ments ; that they cannot think the word of God to be 
 safely enough preached and honourably enough handled, 
 without cap, cope, or surplice ; but that the sacraments, 
 the marrying, the burying, the churching of women, and 
 other church service, as they call it, must needs be 
 declared with crossing, with coping, with surplicing, with 
 kneeling, with pretty wafer cakes, and other knacks of 
 popery." ' — IMd. 11. i. 8. 
 
 1571 
 
 ' And what sort of popishly affected priests still 
 officiated in the church, the forementioned Northbroke 
 [minister of Redcliff in Bristol] will tell us, in his epistle 
 to a book entitled ^ Brief and Pithy Sum of the Christian 
 Faith. Therein he spake " of certain men, then ministers 
 of the Church, who were papists, and so gave out 
 themselves to be in their discourses. Who subscribed 
 and observed the order of service, wore a side gown, a 
 square cap, a cope and surplice."' — Ibid. 11. i. 145. 
 
 Eli
 
 266 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1573 
 Varia ' I would be loth to Say . . . that it is not lawful for 
 
 temp. Eiiz. ^ j^^^ ^^ make of a popish surplice a shirt for himself, 
 or to take the gold of a cope which he hath bought, and 
 convert it to his private use. And herein we do nothing 
 disagree with S, Augustin, which grant that surplices, 
 and copes, and tippets, and caps, may be applied to a 
 good use, either common or private, as they will best 
 serve ; but we deny that that use is in distinguishing 
 either the ministers from other men, or the ministers 
 executing their ecclesiastical function from themselves 
 when they do not exercise that office,' 
 
 ' Although there be [those] which like not this apparel, 
 that think otherwise than either their brethren, or than 
 indeed they ought to do, yet a man may find greater 
 dissent amongst those which are united in surplice and 
 cope, &c., than there is among those that wear them not, 
 rather with themselves, or with them that wear them : 
 for how many there are that wear surplices, which would 
 be gladder to say a mass than to hear a sermon, let the 
 world judge. And of those who do wear this apparel, 
 and be otherwise well minded to the Gospel, are there 
 not which will wear the surplice and not the cap ; other 
 that will wear both cap and surplice, but not the tippet ; 
 and yet a third sort, that will wear surplice, cap, and 
 tippet, but not the cope ^ ' — A Reply to an Answer made 
 of M. Doctor Whitgift against the Admonition to the Parlia- 
 ment by TlJiomas^ C\_artright\ pp. 75, 79, 4to {no date). 
 
 C' 1573 
 ' This is a very slender reason to prove that the Sacra- 
 ment of the Supper is not sincerely ministered, because 
 there is singing, piping, surplice, and cope : when you 
 shew your reasons against that pomp which is now used 
 in the celebration of that sacrament, you shall hear what 
 I have to say in defence of the same. I think there is 
 nothing used in the administration thereof, that doth in
 
 FABRICS, ORNAMENTS, ETC. 267 
 
 any respect contaminate it, or make it impure.' — Abp. Varia 
 Whitgift's Answer to the Admonition. The Defence of the ''"'^' 
 Answer, &'c., p. 606, fol. 1574. 
 
 ^- 1573 
 
 'They should first prove by the word, that . . . 
 kneehng at Communion, wafer cakes for their bread 
 when they minister it, surphce and cope to do it in . . . 
 are agreeable to the written word of the Almighty.' 
 
 ' We marvel that they could espy in their last Synod, 
 that a gray amice, which is but a garment of dignity, 
 should be a garment (as they say) defiled with super- 
 stition, and yet that copes, caps, surplices, tippets, and 
 such-like baggage, the preaching signs of popish priest- 
 hood, the Pope's creatures, kept in the same form to 
 this end to bring dignity and reverence to the ministers 
 and sacraments, should be retained still, and not 
 abolished.' — A View of Popish Abuses yet remaining in the 
 English Church, pp. 2, 17. 
 
 ^S77 
 
 ' Within the church would not the priest's gown 
 suffice [for a note of distinction] without the surplice ^ 
 his surplice without the cope } his preaching and other 
 ministerial function without them all } For who can 
 he be that doeth these things in the church, but the 
 minister } can there be a fairer white, to know him from 
 all the rest, than these } he that either cannot know, or 
 will not acknowledge him for a minister by these marks, 
 it is not safe that he should know him by the other.' ^ — 
 
 1 From this and some of the preceding extracts we may inter that copes 
 were worn in parish churches temp. Ehz. They are mentioned (in connexion 
 with the surplice, &;c.) as customarily distinguishing the clergy ' from other 
 men,' or ' the ministers executing their ecclesiastical function from themselves 
 when they do not exercise that ofHce.' Had they been confined to cathedrals 
 and private chapels, this could not have been said of them with propriety or 
 truth. The rubric which enjoins their use In all churches at the celebration 
 of the Holy Eucharist, was in force throughout Elizabeth's reign. — 
 Edd. 1848.
 
 268 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 Varia The Tcst of the Second Reply of Thomas Cartright against 
 
 temp. w.. Master Doctor fVhitgift's Second Answer^ touching the Church 
 Discipline, &c., p. 252, 410, 1577. 
 
 1586 
 
 ' A pamphlet was dispersed without doors, entitled 
 '^ A Request of all true Christians to the Honourable 
 House of Parliament." It prays, " that every parish 
 church may have its preacher, and every city its super- 
 intendent, to live honestly but not pompously." And 
 to provide for this, it prays, " that all cathedral churches 
 may be put down, where the service of God is grievously 
 abused by piping with organs, singing, ringing, and 
 trowling of psalms from one side of the choir to another, 
 with the squeaking of chanting choristers, disguised (as 
 are all the rest) in white surplices ; some in corner caps 
 and filthy copes, imitating the fashion and manner of 
 antichrist the Pope, that man of sin and child of per- 
 dition, with his other rabble of miscreants and shavelings.' 
 Neafs History of the Puritans, i. 384. 
 
 1588 
 
 ' The book, commonly called The Cohler s Book, comes 
 under this year, or hereabouts . . . The Archbishop, 
 having appointed somebody to look it over, and report 
 it to him, received this account thereof. That he 
 handled these three Articles, i. That the Church of 
 England is not the Church of Christ. 11. What opinion 
 is holden of the members thereof, in. That it is con- 
 trary to the Scriptures to join with that Church. ... In 
 this treatise, first he charged the realm to maintain open 
 idolatry, under the name of decency. The idolatry and 
 monuments of idolatry he affirmed to be maintained, 
 were, godfathers, fonts, baptism by women, bishopping of 
 children, standing up at the Gospel, the chancel, bells, 
 organs, &c., wafer cakes, the prescript order of service 
 in the choir, the prescript number of Psalms and Lessons,
 
 FABRICS, ORNAxMENTS, ETC. 269 
 
 the gang-days, Collects ordinary, surplice, copes, tippets, Varia 
 Wednesdays and Fridays fasts, &c. Adding, that the '""^- ^''^" 
 whole treatise was a mischievous, railing libel against the 
 Queen's Majesty and others.' — Strype s Life of Whitgift^ 
 I. 565, 8vo, Oxford, 1822. 
 
 1589 
 
 ' At his first journey into Kent, which was in July 
 1589, he rode to Dover, attended with not less than one 
 hundred of his own servants in livery, whereof there 
 were forty gentlemen in chains of gold. The train of 
 gentlemen and clergy in this country and their followers, 
 was above five hundred horse. This grand appearance 
 proved of service to the Church at that time. At his 
 entrance into the town there happily landed an intelli- 
 gencer from Rome, who wondered to see an archbishop 
 or clergyman in England so reverenced and attended : 
 and being present also the Sunday following at service in 
 the Cathedral in Canterbury, where seeing his Grace 
 attended with his gentlemen and servants, as also the 
 Dean, Prebendaries, and preachers in their surplices and 
 scarlet hoods, and hearing the solemn musick with the 
 voices and organs, cornets and sackbuts, he was struck 
 with amazement and admiration, and declared that " they 
 were led in great blindness at Rome by our own nation, 
 who made the people there believe that there was not in 
 England either archbishop or bishop, or cathedral, or 
 any church or ecclesiastical government, but that all was 
 pulled down to the ground, and that the people heard 
 their ministers in woods and fields, among trees and 
 brute beasts : for his own part he protested, that unless 
 it were in the Pope's chapel, he never saw a more solemn 
 sight, or heard a more heavenly sound." ' — Whitgift, 
 Biog, Brit., vol. vi. part 11. p. 4255, fol. 1766.
 
 NOTE A. Page 102 
 
 In the original edition of Hierurgia Anglicana^ the 
 following note was appended to a short quotation from 
 Bishop Co sin s Notes in Nicholls' Commentary on 'The Book 
 of Common Prayer. 
 
 The weight of this vakiable testimony from Bp. Cosin will not be weakened 
 to the thoughtful reader by the unwarrantable suggestion of a late Ritualist, 
 (Hoiv s/mll --we Conform to the Liturgy .? p. 91, 2nd edit.) to the effect that the 
 Bishop may have had a cathedral or college chapel in his eye, and not a 
 parish church; or that he may have written the note before he was made a 
 Bishop. We are unwilling to let slip this opportunity of considering at large 
 Mr. Robertson's decision against the use of altar-lights. 
 
 It is well known that the argument for lights is this : An Injunction of 
 King Edward VI., in 1 547, which had the authority of Parliament, orders 
 ' two lights upon the high altar before the Sacrament . . . for the signification 
 that Christ is the very true light of the world.' This practice was in force 
 in the second year of King Edwartl VI., as is shown by the Visitation Articles 
 issued by Cranmer in that year for the Diocese of Canterbury, [IVilkins' 
 Concilia, vol. v. p. 23) ; and is therefore enjoined by the present Rubric. 
 
 Mr. Robertson, in combating this argument, asserts that the expression in 
 the Injunction, ' two lights upon the high altar before the Sacrament^ means 
 the candles attendant upon 'the consecrated water, suspended in a pyx over 
 the altar,' (p. 80); and infers that, ' as the lights had been sanctioned only in 
 the character of appendages to the pyx, they were not among the ornaments 
 authorized at the time to which our Rubric refers.' 
 
 We believe that Mr. Robertson here makes some confusion between two 
 kindred but distinct practices of the Church, viz. the using lights at the time 
 of the immediate celebration of the Holy Eucharist, and the burning a light 
 continually before the Blessed Sacrament, as reserved for the Communion of 
 the Sick. It is true that he refers to Lyndewode for the first, and speaks 
 more than once of the second practice : but he does not clearly shew that he 
 sees the distinction between them ; and by his abrupt reference to the exposition 
 of the Blessed Sacrament in his note (p. 80), and his mistake in using the 
 phrase the exhibition of the same on the high altar, when he is merely referring 
 to the reservation (p. 82), he seems to shew anything but a clear understanding 
 of the subject. 
 
 With respect to the first practice, we may observe that the use of two lights 
 upon the altar at the time of the celebration is one of great antiquity. St. Isidore 
 of Seville {Orig. vii. 12) gives the very same symbolical reason for the lights 
 which is assigned in our Injunction — ' ut sub typo lumlnis corporalis ilia lux 
 ostendatur de qua in Evangelio legitur, Erat lux vera qu;e illuminat omnem 
 hominem.' Mr. Robertson himself quotes Archbishop Reynolds' Constitution 
 in 1322, from Lyndewode, (fol. Ixxix. of our edition, Paris, 1506,) enjoining 
 the lights at the time of celebration ; and the Roman Missal orders them by 
 an express rubric. On the other hand, the number of lights to be burnt 
 before the Blessed Sacrament when reserved, was never enjoined to be more 
 270
 
 NOTES 271 
 
 than one, and that only in churches possessing considerable means. 
 (^Constitutions of Bishop IFalter Je Cantilupe, a.d. 1240, in If^ilkins^ Concilia, 
 vol. i. p. 667.) This light, though it might ot" course be a candle, was much 
 more generally a lamp; just as the cresset, containing a mere wick Hoating in 
 oil, is now used abroad tor this purpose. The lamp was most common, both 
 for reasons of expense and because it was necessary to watch a candle ; for 
 instance, the pasch-light at the Easter Sepulchre was always watched, even if 
 people were paid for doing so, as we know from many records. Now this 
 light was to burn night and day ; 'continue lampas ardet die videlicet et nocte,' 
 (^IVilkins as above) ; and so in the Rubric in the Rituale Romanum, De 
 Sanctissimo Euc/mristiie Sacramento, ' die noctuque perpetuo colluceat.' Thus 
 the practices were widely different : the one requiring wax candles to be burnt 
 on the altar at the time of celebration ; the other enjoining a lamp or light 
 to be kept burning continually before the Blessed Sacrament. 
 
 Now against Mr. Robertson's view that the two lights ordered by our 
 Injunction had reference to the latter custom, we may argue that it is scarcely 
 to be conceived that t--ivo lights should have been ordered by Edw. VI. in 
 1547, to be burnt continually, while in earlier times one only was enjoined 
 when a church possessed ' amplas tacultates ' ; particularly since Cardinal 
 Pole, when reviving the reservation of the Blessed Sacrament and its light, in 
 his Legatine Constitutions, i555, enjoins, to cite Mr. Robertson's own italics 
 and quotation, '■'where it can be afforded " ut perpetuo lampas vel cereus coram 
 sanctlssimo hoc sacramento ardeat," ' (p. 84). But so confirmed is Mr. 
 Robertson's mistake that he proceeds to remark, ' Pole's order leads me to 
 observe, that lamps may satisfy the Injunction of 1547 as well as wax lights' ; 
 apparently forgetting the symbolical meaning of the -ivax lights on the altar, 
 which in another place he himself quotes from Lyndewode, (p. 314). 
 
 It is true that in England the Blessed Sacrament was generally reserved in 
 a hanging pyx over the high altar, rather than in a tabernacle, or than in an 
 aumbrye, as was usual In other countries, and as Is recommended In preference 
 to the high altar in the Rubric from the Rituale before referred to.' This of 
 course partly explains the dllRculty felt by Mr. Robertson. The cresset must 
 have hung, in this case, over or before the altar continually : the altar-candles 
 were a distinct ornament, and were only lighted at the celebration. We 
 may observe also, that even candles, if used instead of the more usual lamps 
 before the pyx, were suspended ; as In the great abbey of Durham, (^Antiquities 
 of Durham Abbey, p. 14, 8vo, ijGj). 
 
 Having thus distinguished between the practices of burning two candles 
 upon the altar at the time of celebration, and of keeping a light continually 
 burning before the reserved Sacrament, our readers will be able to examine the 
 force of Mr. Robertson's reasoning. 
 
 In 1536, Cromwell, as Vicar-General, by an ordinance abollsheil the use of 
 all lights 'afore any image or picture,' excepting two or three specified single 
 lights ; one of which was ' the light before tlie sacrament of the altar ' ; which 
 of course means that before the pyx. The proclamation of Henry VIII. in 
 
 ' The Editors of 1848 have misiinderstooil the rubric in the Rittnile, which recom- 
 mends the use of a tabernacle over a side altar, in preference to the tabernacle over 
 the high altar. 
 
 With the possible exceptions of two doubtful casss, no instance of an altar taber- 
 nacle, properly so-called, is known to have existed in England before the time of 
 Queen Mary, when Cardinal Pole attempted to introduce the arrangement from 
 abroad. The hanging pyx was general in England, as in France, but in some places 
 the aumbry in the north wall of the chnncel seems to have been used, as was usual in 
 the north and east of Scotland. — Ed. 1902.
 
 272 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 1538, authorizes the setting up of candles 'on Easter-day before the Corpus 
 Chrlsti,' {Wilkins, iii. 842); and his Injunction of 1539 (IVilkins, iii. 847) 
 repeats the order in the same words. Mr. Robertson, omitting to quote the 
 words ' on Easter-day,' infers that these ordinances made a reduction of the 
 number of lights before allowed, and were connected with the practices now 
 under consideration 5 while they refer in truth to a special and distinct 
 ceremony. Proceeding onwards to 1547, we find Edward's Injunction 
 ordering ' two lights,' upon which all this question depends. 
 
 Now (i) this, if supposed (with Mr. Robertson) to refer to the reserved 
 Sacrament, deliberately increased instead ot reducing the number of lights 
 burnt before the pyx ; a conclusion which he would himself surely be the last 
 to welcome. Again (2), the Injunction orders the two lights to remain : 
 which is intelligible upon the view that the altar-lights at the time of celebra- 
 tion are alluded to, because Cromwell's ordinance referred only to lights set 
 ' afore any image or picture,' a point passed over by Mr. Robertson. If we 
 compare the two we find that Cromwell forbids more than one light, the In- 
 junction allows two lights to remain : either then we must suppose that the 
 latter speaks of what had been legally removed as still remaining, which is 
 absurd ; or else that it refers to a different practice, namely, the burning of 
 two lights at the consecration of the Holy Eucharist ; and that Cromwell's 
 order does not allude to this observance at all, either by way of permission or 
 of prohibition. This view is confirmed also by the following considerations. 
 First, if Cromwell meant to allude at all to the lights at the celebration, he 
 must have intended to forbid them, as they are not among the single lights 
 specifically allowed. Secondly, that he did not mean to allude to them may 
 be inferred from the fact, that the altar-lights were not removed In consequence 
 of his order, but were in use eleven years after it, at the time when Edward's 
 Injunctions (' evidently formed from it,' Mr. Robertson says incorrectly, p. 81,) 
 appeared and prescribed them j and continued in use afterwards. It is further 
 plain that the altar-lights were not removed, because it is impossible to con- 
 ceive that the light before the pyx was permitted to remain, and that candles 
 were allowed to be set up before the Corpus Chrlsti on Easter-day, and 
 carried on Candlemas-day ; and yet that the use of the altar-lights at the 
 celebration of the Holy Eucharist (which we have seen was considered a very 
 important part of the ceremonial) should have been omitted. That the altar- 
 lights remained in 1 547, may be further shewn by the fact, that Cranmer's 
 Communion Office, put forth in that year, {IVilkins'' Concil., vol. iv. p. 12,) 
 orders that ' the time of the Communion shall be immediately after that the 
 priest himself hath received the Sacrament, --without the varying oj any other 
 rite or ceremony in the Mass, (until other orders shall be provided).' Cranmer's 
 Articles also, issued in the next year, mention the ' two lights on the high 
 altar' which had just been ordered by the Royal Injunctions. It remains 
 only to shew that altar-lights were used subsequetilly to the Injunctions ; which 
 appears from their being forbidden, together with the other ceremonial of the 
 Mass, by the later Injunctions of 1549, {Card-well, Doc. Annals, i. 63, 4,) and 
 by Ridley's Injunctions, founded upon the last, in 1550. We have shewn 
 then by these considerations, that Cromwell could not have meant to allude 
 to altar-lights in his ordinance of 1536; and it would seem to follow, that 
 the Royal Injunction of 1 547 refers to a subject quite distinct from Cromwell's 
 order, namely, to two lights burning, not before the reserved Sacrament, but 
 on the altar at the time of celebration. 
 
 Again, we shall find, by examining the ' Articles ' of 1549, that the lights 
 mentioned in the former Injunctions, to which reference is made in the ist 
 Article, meant candles, and not a lamp ; from the circumstance, that the
 
 NOTES 273 
 
 clergy are ordered to ' omit in tlie reading of the Injunctions, all such as 
 make mention of . . . candles upon the altar,' (Canhvell, Doc. Aun., vol. i. 
 p. 63); and the second Article distinctly connects these candles with the 
 ceremonial of the Mass, without any reference to the reservation. Ridley 
 also, in his above-quoted Injunction in 1550, connects in like manner the 
 altar-lights and the celebration ; as is inadvertently admitted by Mr. Robert- 
 son (p. 84) in the words, * This last sentence relates not to the use of lights 
 as allowed in 1547' — that is, according to Mr. Robertson's interpretation — 
 ' but to candles lighted at consecration.' 
 
 Another point in confirmation of this view is the following. Lyndewode 
 (lib. iii. folio Ixxii.) says, * Note that the candles to be burnt at the celebra- 
 tion of the Mass must be of wax, rather than of any other material. For the 
 candle, sic ardens, signifieth Christ Himself, who is the brightness of eternal 
 light.' It is fair to conclude that the sic ardens must have been in the view 
 of those who drew up the Injunction of 1547, which gives the same sym- 
 bolical reason. 
 
 It might also be argued against Mr. Robertson's interpretation of the 
 Injunction, that Cranmer, in 1547, when following up and enforcing its 
 provisions, omits the words ' before the Sacrament ' altogether, and commands 
 the use of ' only two lights on the high altar.' 
 
 To all which may be added, the argument derived from the constant 
 practice of the Anglican Church in retaining candles upon the altar. 
 According to Mr. Robertson's view, the pyx, for which alone these candles 
 were enjoined, was itself forbidden within a very short time after the appear- 
 ance of the Injunction. But the candles, instead of sharing the fate of the 
 pyx, to which Mr. Robertson would attach them, survived, as he himself 
 admits, at least in cathedrals, and royal and collegiate chapels. The Injunc- 
 tion of 1 547 was understood in the way for which we now contend, in 
 opposition to Mr. Robertson, by Bishop Cosin, (quoted at length ante p. 86,) 
 and was obeyed as binding in this way by Bishop Andrewes and his 
 followers. 
 
 We hope that it has been satisfactorily shewn that Mr. Robertson has no 
 grounds for interpreting the Injunction as referring to the pyx and its lights. 
 But even if he had proved this connection, we should by no means allow his 
 inference that ' they were not among the ornaments authorized at the time to 
 which our Rubric refers,' (p. 83). For that they were iti use at that time 
 has been shewn, and is all that is necessaiy to bring them within the letter of 
 the present Rubric. And it is not conceivable that so general a reference 
 should have been made to the ornaments then in use, if the most striking of 
 all the ornaments were meant to be excepted from the renewed Injunction. 
 Here again the fact that the words ' ornaments of the church ' were added to 
 the Rubric in 1662, is of the greatest importance and significance. — 
 Edd. 1848. 
 
 NOTE B. Page 136. 
 
 Letter from Lord Halifax in "The Guardian of Feb. 2, 
 1 88 1, in reference to the disuse of the Chasuble and 
 the comparative survival of the Cope. 
 
 Sir, — There is one point having an important bearing on the interpretation 
 of the Ornaments' Rubric which has not, I think, been sufficiently noticed in 
 your columns, and yet it is one which deserves notice, because it clears up, as 
 
 S
 
 274 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 it seems to me, some of the difficulties which have prevented eminent persons 
 amongst us from acknowledging, what at first sight certainly appears to be, 
 the obvious meaning of that Rubric. 
 
 Those difficulties, it will be admitted, are, to a great extent at least, derived 
 from a single source — how to suppose that the apparently unambiguous words 
 of the Rubric have the force which seems to attach to them, in face of the 
 actual disuse of the vestments which they profess to prescribe ? 
 
 Now the point I would press is this — that a perfectly simple solution of all 
 the difficulties that have been recently developed in connection with the Orna- 
 ments' Rubric is to be found in the Rubrics of the Communion Office of the 
 First Prayer Book of Edward VI. 
 
 The general Rubric prefixed to that service prescribes that the Priest who is 
 to execute his Office — I omit other matters — is to wear a vestment or cope. 
 The Rubrics which conclude the Office, with the object of discouraging 
 Masses at which the celebrant alone communicated, after forbidding the 
 celebration of Holy Communion except there were some to communicate with 
 the Priest, provide that on Wednesdays and Fridays after the Litany, and on 
 other days when the people are accustomed to pray in church, the minister, 
 if there were none to communicate with him, shall, 'vested in a cope, read the 
 Communion Service as far as the Offertory, and there stop. 
 
 That is, to put it shortly, the Rubrics of the Communion Office of the First 
 Book of Edward prescribe, under certain circumstances, the use of a portion 
 only of that Service, and provide, when the Office is so curtailed, the use of a 
 particular vestment — i.e. the cope. Nothing could be more natural than 
 such an arrangement, since the Litany, which had been substituted for the 
 procession at High Mass, and as such, in Its original intention, was intended 
 as an introduction to the Communion Service (in some of the Injunctions, 
 Orders, etc., it is called the 'Litany of the High Mass'), would, like the 
 ' Procession ' itself, so far as the chief officiant be concerned, have been sung 
 in a cope, and the Priest was merely told not to change it for the chasuble, 
 when he began the Communion Office, as he would have done according 
 to existing usage, unless the Holy Communion were going to be actually 
 celebrated. 
 
 The meaning of the Rubric, then, is this, not that the cope was to be 
 used indifferently with the chasuble, but that the use of the chasuble was to 
 be limited to actual celebrations of the Holy Communion ; the use of the 
 cope to ' Table Prayers. '^ 
 
 The light this throws upon the disuse of the chasuble and the comparative 
 survival of the cope, as well as upon the real meaning of the Canons, is obvious. 
 The chasuble fell almost entirely into disuse for the simple reason that, in 
 the ecclesiastical anarchy of Elizabeth's reign, the Holy Communion itself 
 was, In many places, so seldom celebrated. Communicants are not to be 
 created at once. The Puritans — and the prevailing Calvinism of the time 
 must be borne in mind — were profoundly indifferent on the subject. Celebra- 
 tions of Holy Communion dwindled to three or four times a year, if so often. 
 On the rare occasions when it was celebrated, those who refused to wear even 
 a surplice were not likely to wear a chasuble, while ' Table Prayers,' if they 
 were said at all, were often said in the reading desk. Under such cir- 
 cumstances the fact of the disuse of the chasuble is explained at once. 
 
 In Cathedrals and Collegiate Churches, however, such a total disregard of 
 the law was more difficult. The actual celebrations of Holy Communion 
 
 1 See, however, the reply of the chapter of Canterbury, quoted on p. 245, previously. 
 — Ed. 1902.
 
 NOTES 275 
 
 were, perhaps, not more frequent, at all events, till the reaction In a Catholic 
 direction under Andrewes, by which time most of the chasubles would have 
 disappeared ; but the reading of ' Table Prayers ' in the chancel would be 
 insisted upon, and would carry with it, in some places at least, the continued 
 use of the cope. Hence the sun'ival of the cope as compared with the 
 chasuble. 
 
 In the light of these facts the real object of the Canons is also clear. That 
 object was not to substitute the cope for the chasuble, or to bring the ritual 
 of the Church into harmony with the supposed ' other order ; ' but it was to 
 insist, at least in Cathedrals, which were understood to be the models for the 
 diocese, upon the ornaments prescribed by the nibrics for what, having 
 regard to the rarity of actual celebrations of Holy Communion, was practically 
 the ordinary service on Sundays and Saints' days. That the Canons should 
 mention only the surplice in reference to parish churches, in view of the 
 disuse of Holy Communion, and the determination of the Puritans to 
 wear only the Geneva gown, is entirely in harmony with the facts above 
 mentioned. 
 
 In conclusion, it is worth while noticing how completely such a view of the 
 case fits in with the objections taken by the Puritans to the Ornaments' 
 Rubric, and with the reply of the Bishops at the Savoy Conference. The 
 former, having regard to the actual practice which had grown up in the 
 Church, objected to the Rubric as seeming to enforce the vestments. The 
 Bishops, who neither wished to enforce the vestments nor to lower the 
 standard of the Church, merely replied, the question at the moment not being 
 a practical one, by referring the Puritans to the general reasons they had 
 already given why ceremonies should be retained ; while, at the same time, 
 they refused to alter a rubric which maintained intact what had all along 
 been the actual law of the Church. No one wishes to-day, any more than in 
 1662, to enforce the vestments. What is claimed, and what without the 
 grossest injustice cannot be refused. Is the extension of the same toleration to 
 those who wish to observe the Church's law as, now for so many years, has 
 been accorded to that party who in this, as in so many other points, have 
 persistently disregarded it. 
 
 CHARLES L. WOOD. 
 
 10 Belgrave ScyjARE, January zStA, 1881. 
 
 NOTE C. Page 199. 
 
 Mr. Robertson (Hoiv shall tve conform to the Liturgy ? 2nd edit. pp. 10 1-2,) 
 concludes his quotations on the subject of copes with an argument intended 
 to shew that we are bound at the present time by the LViii. Canon rather 
 than by the first Rubric. That Is to say : whereas the Rubric enjoins the 
 retention of the cope as being one of the 'ornaments' in use ' In this Church 
 of England by the authority of Parliament in the second year of the reign of 
 King Edward the Sixth,' while on the other hand the Canon orders the use 
 of a surplice 'where the Prayer-book,' to use Mr. Robertson's words, 'In 
 strictness prescribed a cope ' 5 we are to obey the latter in preference to the 
 former. The argument by which Mr. Robertson supports the inference 
 appears to be this. The general Rubric respecting ornaments corresponded 
 with the Act of Uniformity, i Eliz. But to the latter was attached a 
 provision that the ornaments should be retained 'until other order' should
 
 276 
 
 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 be taken. Now Burn (Eccles. La-iv, iii. 437, quoted by Mr. R.) contends 
 that no such other order ever having been taken the Rubric remains in 
 force, and consequently the LViii. Canon, which contradicts it, is null and 
 void. We may add that Bp. Cosin (Notes in NicholW Commentary, t^. 17, 
 quoted at length ««/£" p. 192, and ibiJ.T^. 18), Gibson (Codex i. 363, quoted <z«;^ 
 p. 150 «.,) and Bp. Overall (^Nic/iolls' Comm. p. 18, quoted anteTp. 18 3,) decide 
 in the same way. But Mr. Robertson wishes to believe that the Advertise- 
 ments of 1564-5, (though he cannot assert that they were issued in the way 
 provided for by the Act, yet) 'fulfilled the condition of the Act, and con- 
 sequently have the full authority of law.' Then the Canons of 1604 (which 
 it must be admitted refer in Canon LViii. to the said Advertisements) must, 
 as agreeing with these Advertisements, supersede the Rubric. This dis- 
 crepancy and the virtual abrogation of the Rubric, Mr. Robertson would 
 have us believe, continue to the present day, in spite of the enactment of the 
 Rubric in 1662, and the want of any additional sanction to the Canons since 
 1604. Now on the other hand we would urge that the Advertisements of 
 1564-5, which confessedly were not made in accordance with the method pre- 
 scribed by the Act, could not supersede the Rubric. Even if they superseded 
 the Rubric in practice, they could not do so in point of law. We are not 
 concerned to deny the fact, that these Advertisements and the subsequent 
 Canons cannot be reconciled, upon this point, with the Rubric. The 
 diiiiculty to the Clergy of that period was not greater than that under which 
 we labour, when we promise to obey injunctions which are next to impossible 
 to be observed. However, in 1662, whichever way the balance may have 
 seemed likely to incline before, the deliberate re-enactment of the Rubric 
 surely confirmed anew its provisions, and so superseded the Canon. To us 
 then the case is not difficult ; since even on other grounds it may be shewn, 
 and is generally acknowledged, that in any point of disagreement the Canons 
 must yield precedence to the Rubric. That the Divines in 1662 re-enacted 
 this Rubric with deliberation is shewn by the fact, that they introduced 
 certain alterations in its terms, which made its provisions more general j and 
 by the important circumstance that this was done in spite of the remonstrance 
 of the Presbyterians, to the effect that this Rubric would seem to enjoin 
 copes, albs, &c. We may safely conclude then, that it was the intention of 
 the Bishops not to lower the standard in respect to ornaments and ceremonies : 
 and this is at least as good an argument in reference to intention as that 
 urged by Mr. Robertson. But in truth we have little to do with the intention 
 of any parties, while the fact remains that we are bound by the plain words of 
 the present Rubric. — Edd. 1848.
 
 INDEX 
 
 TO THE PRINCIPAL MATTERS 
 
 A hyphen betnueen tiuo page-numben signifies that the subject is mentioned on each 
 of the inter'vening pages also. 
 
 Albe, 135, 136, 144, 145, 148, 154, 
 
 155, 162, 164, 165, 174, 177, 183, 
 
 192, 196, 199, 200, 203, 205, 206, 
 
 225, 226. 
 Almuce, 151, 156, 157, 174, 176, 
 
 213, 267. 
 Altar, 27-131. 
 
 consecration of, 39-42. 
 
 coverings of, 29, 36, 37, 42-56, 
 
 71, 72, 88, 95, 98, 102, IDS, 143- 
 
 i45j i5o> 153, 157. 162, 171, 173, 
 
 179, 188, 190, 194, 196, 241, 260, 
 
 261. 
 
 material of, 27-37, ^9°- 
 
 ornaments and furniture of, 56- 
 
 114. 
 
 position of, 27-37, 9°, 245. 
 
 Altar-book. See Textus. 
 Altar-cushion, 39, 44, 46, 51, 52, 66, 
 
 69, 78, 85, 87, 93, 103, 105, 107, 
 
 109, 150, 157, 161, 173, 198, 261. 
 Altar-lights, 48, 56, 57, 63-68 and 
 
 note, 69, 71, 73-78, 80, 82, 86- 
 
 88,90,93,99-114,138, 146, 154, 
 
 i5S> 165, 178, 181, 185, 192, 196, 
 
 198, 199, 201. 
 two in number, 57, 63, 65-68, 
 
 74, 76-78, 82, 86, 93, 99-105, 107- 
 
 iio, 1 12, 138, 192. 
 Altar-plate, 41, 48, 58-60, 62, 71-75, 
 
 78-84, 87, 91, 96, 102, 104, 105, 
 
 108-112, 149, 160, 161, 176, 178, 
 
 260. 
 consecration of, 80 ff, 84, 86, 
 
 103, 107, 115-122. 
 display of, 38, 48, 63, 64, 67, 
 
 68, 77 and note, 89, 90 and note, 
 
 92, 99, loi, 109, 112, 182, 
 
 208. 
 Altar-rails, 30, 31, 34, 39, 49. 77, 7^, 
 
 88-91, 95, 100, 109, 112, 193, 
 
 198. 
 Altar-shelf, 53 ^lote, 68. 
 Altars, overthrow ot, 37. 
 Amice, 154, 155, 164, 165, 177. 
 Ampulla, 59, 165. 
 
 Bands, 232. 
 
 Banners, 178, 214, 231, 233. 
 
 Banner-cloths, 161. 
 
 Banner-staves, 178. 
 
 Bells, 138, 144, 155, 173, 178, 259- 
 
 Buskyns, 167. 
 
 Candlesticks. See Altar-lights. 
 
 Canopy, 88, 143, 149, 153, 161, 177, 
 188, 214, 260, 261. 
 
 Cap, 69, 74, 174, 176, 194, 216-218, 
 265-268. 
 
 Censer, 122-127, 138, 155. 
 
 Chancel, 13-24, 240, 245, 246. 
 
 Chasuble, 162, 163, 225. See 'Vest- 
 ment.' 
 
 Chasuble and Cope, note on, ,178 
 note. 
 
 Choir-stalls, 23, 89. 
 
 Chrismatoiy, 62, 155, 161, 167. See 
 Ampidla. 
 
 Churching-veil, 153, 219-222. 
 
 Communion-table. See Altar. 
 
 Cope, 41, 71, 74, 97, 135-141. i45> 
 146, 151, 152, 154-156, 162-164,
 
 278 
 
 HIERURGIA ANGLICANA 
 
 166-170, 175-177, 180-203, 205, 
 206, 24.5, 266-269. 
 
 Cope at coronations, 208-212. 
 
 at funerals, 212-215. 
 
 in parish churches, 77, 135, 146- 
 
 148, 152, 155, 157, i7i-i74> 176- 
 
 178, 182, 193. 
 ' Cornetes,' i 54. 
 Corporal, 73, 87, 89, 105, 144, 145, 
 
 161, 173. 
 Corporax-case, 144, 145, 154, 161, 
 
 173. 
 Credence, 78, 91, 94, 113, 184, 
 
 185. 
 Cross, 58, 62, 63, 65-68, 138, 154, 
 
 155, 165-167. 
 Cross-banner, 173, 177. 
 Cross-cloth, 161. 
 Crucifix, 58, 64-66, 69, 73, 75, 77, 
 
 88, 89, 100, 191, 194, 196. 
 Cruets, 57, 59, 62, 67, 97, 106, 124, 
 
 138, 161. 
 Curtains, 88, 89, 143, 145, 162, 171, 
 
 173. 
 
 Dorsal or upper frontal, 42, 43, 45, 
 48, 51, 67, 74, 76, 78, 79, 85, 87, 
 91, 95, 98, 102, 105, 188. 
 
 Faldstool, 96. 
 
 Font, 3-10, 72, 240, 262. 
 
 consecration of, 9. 
 
 material of, 5, 7-10. 
 
 position of, 3-9. 
 
 Font-canopy, 3, 4, 7, 162. 
 Font-cloth, 3, 4, 7, 8, 10, 46, 128, 
 
 173- 
 Font-cover, 4, 6-10, 72. 
 Font-drain, 8, 10. 
 Funeral-lights, 230. 
 
 Gloves, 60, 167, 226. 
 Gown, 204, 206, 207, 215-218, 231, 
 234, 265, 267. 
 
 Hearse-cloth, 143, 149, 153, 157, 
 161, 165, 173, 176, 178, 214, 228, 
 230, 232, 254 note, 261. 
 
 Holy-water stoup, 154, 155, 165, 
 167. 
 
 Hood, 74, 135, 136, 151, 168, 174, 
 181, 183, 190, 193, 194, 198, 202, 
 213, 218, 231, 234, 245, 269. 
 
 Hour-glass, 179. 
 
 Houseling-cloth, 127-131. 
 
 Images, 21, 22, 58, 64, 75, 194, 196. 
 
 Incense, 122 note. 
 
 Inventories {the principal quoted^ Bod- 
 min, 172-174; Bristol, 170, 171, 
 178, 179; Canterbury, 160-177, 
 260-262 ; Chapel of Bp. Andre wes, 
 95-97 ; St. George's Chapel, Wind- 
 sor, 80, 97, 104; St. Paul's, Lon- 
 don, 58-62, no, III, 138-144, 148, 
 149, 224 ; Wycombe, 145. 
 
 Knife, 78. 
 
 Lace, 22 and note. 
 
 Lamp, 173. 
 
 ' Layres,' 10 1. 
 
 Lectern, 72, 97, loi, i65, 262. 
 
 'Leires,' 68. 
 
 Lent-cloth or veil, 57, 155, 161. 
 
 162. 
 Litany-desk, loi, 105, 262. 
 
 Mace, 228. 
 
 Mitre, 167, 194, 223-235. 
 
 Monstrance, 166. 
 
 ' Paste,' 157. 
 
 Pastoral-staff, 136, 137, 192, 196, 
 
 209, 223-235. 
 Pax, 61, 67, 154. 
 'Pectorell,' 161. 
 'Pontifical,' 60, 166, 226. 
 Processional-cross, 161, 165, 167, 
 
 224, 226. 
 Processional-lights, 151, 215. 
 
 Pyx, 58, 155- 
 
 Ring, 167. 
 
 Rochet, 74, 76, 136, 147, 150, 171, 
 
 173, 192, 194, 198, 205, 208, 226, 
 228, 233. 
 
 Rood-screen, 13-24, 240. 
 
 Sandals, 166. 
 Sepulchre-cloth, 143. 
 Ship [for incense), 122-126, 155, 
 Shoes, 167. 
 
 Spoon, 59, 123, 124, 166, 167. 
 Streamers, 146, 157, 161. 
 Surplice, 71, 74, 135-137, 146, 147, 
 i49> 151, 152, 154, 168, 171, i73> 
 
 174, 177-181, 183, 184, 187,
 
 INDEX 
 
 279 
 
 190, 192-194, 196-198, 200, 202- 
 208, 211, 213, 214, 217, 232, 245, 
 265, 266-269. 
 
 Textus, 39, 61-63, 74> 7^, 82 and 
 
 note, 85, 87, 92, 99, 103, 105, 106, 
 
 109, 149, 261. 
 Tippet, 38, 74, 174, 176, 194, 215 
 
 and note, 217, 218, 265-267, 
 
 269. 
 
 Tunicle, 135, 136, 141, 142, 148, 
 i53> 155. 164, 166-168, 196. 
 
 Vestments, 66, 135-235. 
 
 'Vestment,' i35. 138, 141-143. i+5> 
 146, 148, 152-155, 157, 166, 167, 
 170, 171, 173, 177, 178, 183, 205, 
 206. 
 
 Wafer-bread, 244 note. 
 
 Edinburgh : Printed by T. and A. Constablk.
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 ^K^fS 
 
 iVi^ 
 
 Form L9-50ni-4,'61(B8994s4)444 
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 ONIVERSn Y OF CALIFORNIX 
 TOS ANGELES
 
 3 1158 00811 0644 
 
 (dC 
 
 BX 
 
 51^+1 
 
 A1H5 
 
 1902 
 
 v.l 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 AA 001 096 493 o